This is a modern-English version of Heidi: (Gift Edition), originally written by Spyri, Johanna.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Transcriber's Note:
Transcriber's Note:
In the original gift edition, there are 8 margin images repeated on each page, these have been preserved and reproduced at the beginning of each chapter.
In the original gift edition, there are 8 margin images repeated on each page; these have been kept and reproduced at the start of each chapter.
Inconsistent hyphenation in the original document has been preserved.
Inconsistent hyphenation in the original document has been kept.
Obvious typographical errors have been corrected in this text.
For a complete list, please see the end of this document.
Obvious typos have been fixed in this text.
For a complete list, please check the end of this document.
HEIDI
GIFT EDITION

WAVING HER HAND AND LOOKING AFTER HER DEPARTING FRIEND TILL HE SEEMED NO BIGGER THAN A LITTLE DOTToList
Waving her hand and watching her friend leave until he looked like just a tiny dotToList
Page 228
Page 228
HEIDI
BY
JOHANNA SPYRI
TRANSLATED BY
ELISABETH P. STORK
WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY
CHARLES WHARTON STORK, A.M., Doctorate.
14 ILLUSTRATIONS IN COLOR BY
MARIA L. KIRK
GIFT EDITION

PHILADELPHIA AND LONDON
J.B. LIPPINCOTT COMPANY
1919
COPYRIGHT, 1915. BY J.B. LIPPINCOTT COMPANY
ADDITIONAL ILLUSTRATIONS AND DECORATIONS
COPYRIGHT, 1919, BY J.B. LIPPINCOTT COMPANY
PRINTED BY J.B. LIPPINCOTT COMPANY
AT THE WASHINGTON SQUARE PRESS
PHILADELPHIA, U.S.A.
[5]
INTRODUCTION
Unassuming in plot and style, "Heidi" may none the less lay claim to rank as a world classic. In the first place, both background and characters ring true. The air of the Alps is wafted to us in every page; the house among the pines, the meadows, and the eagle poised above the naked rocks form a picture that no one could willingly forget. And the people, from the kindly towns-folk to the quaint and touching peasant types, are as real as any representation of human nature need be. Every goat even, has its personality. As for the little heroine, she is a blessing not only to everyone in the story, but to everyone who reads it. The narrative merits of the book are too apparent to call for comment.
Unassuming in plot and style, "Heidi" can still claim to be a world classic. First of all, both the setting and characters feel authentic. The fresh Alpine air is present on every page; the house nestled among the pines, the meadows, and the eagle soaring above the rocky cliffs create an unforgettable image. The people, from the friendly townsfolk to the unique and endearing rural characters, are as realistic as any portrayal of human nature needs to be. Even each goat has its own personality. As for the little heroine, she’s a blessing not just to everyone in the story but to anyone who reads it. The narrative strengths of the book are too obvious to require further comment.
As to the author, Johanna Spyri, she has so entirely lost herself in her creation that we may pass over her career rather rapidly. She was born in Switzerland in 1829, came [6]of a literary family, and devoted all her talent to the writing of books for and about children.
As for the author, Johanna Spyri, she has completely immersed herself in her work that we can quickly move past her biography. She was born in Switzerland in 1829, came [6] from a literary family, and dedicated all her talent to writing books for and about children.
Since "Heidi" has been so often translated into English it may well be asked why there is any need for a new version. The answer lies partly in the conventional character of the previous translations. Now, if there is any quality in "Heidi" that gives it a particular charm, that quality is freshness, absolute spontaneity. To be sure, the story is so attractive that it could never be wholly spoiled; but has not the reader the right to enjoy it in English at least very nearly as much as he could in German? The two languages are so different in nature that anything like a literal rendering of one into the other is sure to result in awkwardness and indirectness. Such a book must be not translated, but re-lived and re-created.
Since "Heidi" has been translated into English so many times, one might wonder why there's a need for a new version. The answer partly lies in the traditional nature of previous translations. If there's one quality in "Heidi" that gives it its unique charm, it's its freshness and spontaneity. Of course, the story is so appealing that it could never be completely ruined; but doesn't the reader deserve to enjoy it in English almost as much as they would in German? The two languages are so different that a literal translation from one to the other is bound to come out awkward and indirect. A book like this needs to be not just translated, but re-experienced and re-created.
To perform such a feat the writer must, to begin with, be familiar with the mountains, and able to appreciate with Wordsworth
To pull off something like that, the writer first needs to know the mountains well and be able to appreciate them like Wordsworth.
The translator of the present version was born and reared in a region closely similar to that of the story. Her home was originally in the picturesque town of Salzburg, and her father, Franz von Pausinger, was one of the greatest landscape painters of his country and generation. Another equally important requisite is knowledge of children. It happens that this translator has a daughter just the age of the heroine, who moreover loves to dress in Tyrolese costume. To translate "Heidi" was for her therefore a labor of love, which means that the love contended with and overcame the labor.
The translator of this version was born and raised in a place very similar to where the story takes place. Her hometown was the charming town of Salzburg, and her father, Franz von Pausinger, was one of the best landscape painters in his country and his time. Another important requirement is understanding children. It just so happens that this translator has a daughter who is the same age as the heroine and loves to wear Tyrolean costumes. Translating "Heidi" was therefore a labor of love for her, which means that her love won out over the challenges of the work.
The English style of the present version is, then, distinctive. It has often been noticed that those who acquire a foreign language often learn to speak it with unusual clearness and purity. For illustration we need go no further than Joseph Conrad, a Pole, probably the greatest master of [8]narrative English writing to-day; or to our own fellow-citizen Carl Schurz. In the present case, the writer has lived seven years in America and has strengthened an excellent training with a wide reading of the best English classics.
The English style of this version is quite unique. It's often noted that people who learn a foreign language tend to speak it with remarkable clarity and precision. A great example is Joseph Conrad, a Pole, who is likely the best master of narrative English writing today; or our own compatriot Carl Schurz. In this case, the writer has spent seven years in America and has built on strong training with extensive reading of the finest English classics.
Many people say that they read without noticing the author's style. This is seldom quite true; unconsciously every one is impressed in some way or other by the style of every book, or by its lack of style. Children are particularly sensitive in this respect and should, therefore, as much as is practicable, read only the best. In the new translation of "Heidi" here offered to the public I believe that most readers will notice an especial flavor, that very quality of delight in mountain scenes, in mountain people and in child life generally, which is one of the chief merits of the German original. The phrasing has also been carefully adapted to the purpose of reading aloud—a thing that few translators think of. In conclusion, the author, realising the [9]difference between the two languages, has endeavored to write the story afresh, as Johanna Spyri would have written it had English been her native tongue. How successful the attempt has been the reader will judge.
Many people claim they read without noticing the author's style. This is usually not true; subconsciously, everyone is influenced in one way or another by the style of each book, or by its lack of style. Children are especially sensitive to this and should, therefore, read only the best as much as possible. In the new translation of "Heidi" being offered to the public, I believe that most readers will notice a unique quality—the enjoyment of mountain scenes, mountain people, and childhood experiences—which is one of the main strengths of the German original. The wording has also been carefully tailored for reading aloud—a consideration that few translators think about. In conclusion, the author, aware of the [9]difference between the two languages, has tried to retell the story as Johanna Spyri would have if English were her first language. How successful this attempt has been is up to the reader to decide.
Charles Wharton Stork
Assistant Professor of English at the
University of Pennsylvania
Charles Wharton Stork
Assistant Professor of English at the
University of Pennsylvania
CONTENTS
PART I | ||
HEIDI'S YEARS OF LEARNING AND TRAVEL | ||
CHAPTER | PAGE | |
I | Going up to the Alm-Uncle | 17 |
II. | With the Grandfather | 38 |
III. | On the Pasture | 50 |
IV. | In the Grandmother's Hut | 67 |
V. | Two Visitors | 83 |
VI. | A New Chapter with New Things | 95 |
VII. | Miss Rottenmeier Has an Uncomfortable Day | 104 |
VIII. | Great Disturbances in the Sesemann House | 119 |
IX. | The Master of the House Hears of Strange Doings | 129 |
X. | A Grandmama | 136 |
XI. | Heidi Gains in Some Respects and Loses in Others | 146 |
XII. | The Sesemann House is Haunted | 153 |
XIII. | Up the Alp on a Summer Evening | 165 |
XIV. | On Sunday When the Church Bells Ring | 183 |
PART II | ||
HEIDI MAKES USE OF HER EXPERIENCE | ||
XV. | Preparations for a Journey | 199 |
XVI. | A Guest on the Alp | 207 |
XVII. | Retaliation | 219 |
XVIII. | Winter in the Village | 229 |
XIX. | Winter Still Continues | 243 |
XX. | News from Distant Friends | 252 |
XXI. | On Further Events on the Alp | 268 |
XXII. | Something Unexpected Happens | 276 |
XXIII. | Parting to Meet Again | 293 |
ILLUSTRATIONS
PAGE | |
Waving Her Hand and Looking After Her Departing Friend till He Looked No Bigger than a Little Dot | Frontispiece |
She Undid the Heavy Shawl and the Two Little Dresses | 30 |
Here a Neat Little Bed Was Prepared | 41 |
She Handed Him Also the Whole Slice of Cheese | 57 |
Off they Started at Such a Pace that Heidi Shouted for Joy | 71 |
When Heidi Heard that She Struggled to Get Free | 92 |
Off they Started, and Soon Heidi Was Pulling the Door-Bell | 116 |
There She Would Remain, Eating Her Heart Away with Longing | 152 |
Throwing Herself in Her Grandfather's Arms, She Held Him Tight | 179 |
With Heidi's Hand in His They Wandered Down Together | 192 |
They Are Coming, Oh, the Doctor is Coming First | 211 |
The Two Children Were Already Flying Down the Alp | 241 |
He Watched His Fallen Enemy Tumbling Downwards, Downwards | 277 |
Peter Shot Off and Rushed Down the Mountain-side, Turning Wild Somersaults on His Perilous Way | 298 |
Part I
Heidi's Years of Learning and Travel
HEIDI
IToC
GOING UP TO THE ALM-UNCLE
he little old town of Mayenfeld is charmingly situated. From it a
footpath leads through green, well-wooded stretches to the foot of the
heights which look down imposingly upon the valley. Where the footpath
begins to go steeply and abruptly up the Alps, the heath, with its
short grass and pungent herbage, at once sends out its soft perfume to
meet the wayfarer.
The small, quaint town of Mayenfeld is beautifully located. A footpath winds through lush, wooded areas leading up to the hills that tower over the valley. As the path starts to climb steeply into the Alps, the heath, with its short grass and fragrant herbs, immediately releases its gentle aroma to greet the traveler.
One bright sunny morning in June, a tall, vigorous maiden of the mountain region climbed up the narrow path, leading a little girl by the hand. The youngster's cheeks were in such a glow that it showed even through her sun-browned skin. Small [18]wonder though! for in spite of the heat, the little one, who was scarcely five years old, was bundled up as if she had to brave a bitter frost. Her shape was difficult to distinguish, for she wore two dresses, if not three, and around her shoulders a large red cotton shawl. With her feet encased in heavy hob-nailed boots, this hot and shapeless little person toiled up the mountain.
One bright sunny morning in June, a tall, energetic young woman from the mountains walked up the narrow path, holding a little girl’s hand. The girl’s cheeks were so flushed that it was visible even through her sun-tanned skin. No surprise there! Despite the heat, the little one, barely five years old, was bundled up as if she were facing a freezing winter. It was hard to see her shape because she wore two dresses, maybe even three, along with a large red cotton shawl around her shoulders. With her feet in heavy hob-nailed boots, this hot and shapeless little girl struggled up the mountain.
The pair had been climbing for about an hour when they reached a hamlet half-way up the great mountain named the Alm. This hamlet was called "Im Dörfli" or "The Little Village." It was the elder girl's home town, and therefore she was greeted from nearly every house; people called to her from windows and doors, and very often from the road. But, answering questions and calls as she went by, the girl did not loiter on her way and only stood still when she reached the end of the hamlet. There a few cottages lay scattered about, from the furthest of which a voice called out to her through an open door: "Deta, [19]please wait one moment! I am coming with you, if you are going further up."
The pair had been climbing for about an hour when they reached a small village halfway up the great mountain called the Alm. This village was known as "Im Dörfli" or "The Little Village." It was the elder girl's hometown, so she was greeted by people from nearly every house; they called to her from windows and doors, and often from the road. But while she answered questions and greetings as she passed, the girl didn't stop to chat and only paused when she reached the edge of the village. There, a few cottages were scattered around, and from the farthest one, a voice called out to her through an open door: "Deta, [19] please wait a moment! I'm coming with you if you're going further up."
When the girl stood still to wait, the child instantly let go her hand and promptly sat down on the ground.
When the girl stopped to wait, the child immediately released her hand and quickly sat down on the ground.
"Are you tired, Heidi?" Deta asked the child.
"Are you tired, Heidi?" Deta asked the little girl.
"No, but hot," she replied.
"No, but it's hot," she replied.
"We shall be up in an hour, if you take big steps and climb with all your little might!" Thus the elder girl tried to encourage her small companion.
"We'll be up in an hour if you take big strides and climb with all your strength!" So the older girl tried to motivate her little friend.
A stout, pleasant-looking woman stepped out of the house and joined the two. The child had risen and wandered behind the old acquaintances, who immediately started gossiping about their friends in the neighborhood and the people of the hamlet generally.
A cheerful, sturdy-looking woman came out of the house and joined the two of them. The child had gotten up and wandered behind the old friends, who instantly began chatting about their neighbors and the people in the village as a whole.
"Where are you taking the child, Deta?" asked the newcomer. "Is she the child your sister left?"
"Where are you taking the kid, Deta?" asked the newcomer. "Is she the child your sister left behind?"
"Yes," Deta assured her; "I am taking her up to the Alm-Uncle and there I want her to remain."
"Yes," Deta assured her, "I'm taking her to the Alm-Uncle and I want her to stay there."
[20]"You can't really mean to take her there Deta. You must have lost your senses, to go to him. I am sure the old man will show you the door and won't even listen to what you say."
[20] "You can't seriously be thinking of taking her there, Deta. You must be out of your mind to go to him. I’m pretty sure the old man will just show you the door and won’t even hear you out."
"Why not? As he's her grandfather, it is high time he should do something for the child. I have taken care of her until this summer and now a good place has been offered to me. The child shall not hinder me from accepting it, I tell you that!"
"Why not? Since he’s her grandfather, it’s about time he does something for the child. I’ve taken care of her until this summer, and now I’ve been offered a great opportunity. I won’t let the child stop me from taking it, I’m telling you!"
"It would not be so hard, if he were like other mortals. But you know him yourself. How could he look after a child, especially such a little one? She'll never get along with him, I am sure of that!—But tell me of your prospects."
"It wouldn't be so hard if he were like everyone else. But you know him yourself. How could he take care of a child, especially such a little one? She'll never get along with him; I'm sure of that!—But tell me about your plans."
"I am going to a splendid house in Frankfurt. Last summer some people went off to the baths and I took care of their rooms. As they got to like me, they wanted to take me along, but I could not leave. They have come back now and have persuaded me to go with them."
"I’m heading to a great house in Frankfurt. Last summer, some folks went off to the baths, and I looked after their rooms. As they started to like me, they wanted to take me along, but I couldn’t leave. They’ve come back now and convinced me to go with them."
[21]"I am glad I am not the child!" exclaimed Barbara with a shudder. "Nobody knows anything about the old man's life up there. He doesn't speak to a living soul, and from one year's end to the other he keeps away from church. People get out of his way when he appears once in a twelve-month down here among us. We all fear him and he is really just like a heathen or an old Indian, with those thick grey eyebrows and that huge uncanny beard. When he wanders along the road with his twisted stick we are all afraid to meet him alone."
[21] "I'm really glad I'm not that kid!" Barbara said with a shiver. "Nobody knows anything about the old man's life up there. He doesn't talk to anyone, and he stays away from church year after year. People avoid him when he comes down to see us once a year. We all fear him, and he honestly seems just like a wild man or an old Indian, with those thick gray eyebrows and that huge eerie beard. When he walks down the road with his twisted stick, we're all scared to meet him alone."
"That is not my fault," said Deta stubbornly. "He won't do her any harm; and if he should, he is responsible, not I."
"That's not my fault," Deta said stubbornly. "He won't hurt her; and if he does, it's his responsibility, not mine."
"I wish I knew what weighs on the old man's conscience. Why are his eyes so fierce and why does he live up there all alone? Nobody ever sees him and we hear many strange things about him. Didn't your sister tell you anything, Deta?"
"I wish I knew what's bothering the old man. Why are his eyes so intense, and why does he live up there all by himself? Nobody ever sees him, and we hear a lot of weird things about him. Didn't your sister say anything, Deta?"
"Of course she did, but I shall hold my [22]tongue. He would make me pay for it if I didn't."
"Of course she did, but I’ll keep my [22]mouth shut. He would make me regret it if I didn’t."
Barbara had long been anxious to know something about the old uncle and why he lived apart from everybody. Nobody had a good word for him, and when people talked about him, they did not speak openly but as if they were afraid. She could not even explain to herself why he was called the Alm-Uncle. He could not possibly be the uncle of all the people in the village, but since everybody spoke of him so, she did the same. Barbara, who had only lived in the village since her marriage, was glad to get some information from her friend. Deta had been bred there, but since her mother's death had gone away to earn her livelihood.
Barbara had been eager to learn something about the old uncle and why he lived alone. No one had anything nice to say about him, and when people talked about him, they spoke quietly, as if they were scared. She couldn't even figure out why he was called the Alm-Uncle. There was no way he could be the uncle of everyone in the village, but since everyone referred to him that way, she did too. Barbara, who had only lived in the village since getting married, was happy to get some information from her friend. Deta had grown up there, but after her mother's death, she had left to make a living.
She confidentially seized Deta's arm and said: "I wish you would tell me the truth about him, Deta; you know it all—people only gossip. Tell me, what has happened to the old man to turn everybody against him so? Did he always hate his fellow-creatures?"
She confidently grabbed Deta's arm and said, "I wish you would tell me the truth about him, Deta; you know everything—people just gossip. Tell me, what happened to the old man that made everyone turn against him like this? Did he always hate people?"
[23]"I cannot tell you whether he always did, and that for a very good reason. He being sixty years old, and I only twenty-six, you can't expect me to give you an account of his early youth. But if you'll promise to keep it to yourself and not set all the people in Prätiggan talking, I can tell you a good deal. My mother and he both came from Domleschg."
[23]"I can't say for sure if he always did, and there's a good reason for that. He’s sixty years old, and I’m just twenty-six, so you can't expect me to know about his early years. But if you promise to keep it to yourself and not let everyone in Prätiggan start gossiping, I can share quite a bit. My mother and he both came from Domleschg."
"How can you talk like that, Deta?" replied Barbara in an offended tone. "People do not gossip much in Prätiggan, and I always can keep things to myself, if I have to. You won't repent of having told me, I assure you!"
"How can you say that, Deta?" Barbara responded, sounding offended. "People don't gossip much in Prätiggan, and I can always keep things to myself if necessary. You won't regret telling me, I promise!"
"All right, but keep your word!" said Deta warningly. Then she looked around to see that the child was not so close to them as to overhear what might be said; but the little girl was nowhere to be seen. While the two young women had talked at such a rate, they had not noticed her absence; quite a while must have elapsed since the little girl had given up following her [24]companions. Deta, standing still, looked about her everywhere, but no one was on the path, which—except for a few curves—was visible as far down as the village.
"Okay, but keep your promise!" Deta said cautiously. Then she glanced around to make sure the child wasn't too close to overhear anything that might be said; but the little girl was nowhere in sight. While the two young women had been talking away, they hadn't noticed her absence; quite a bit of time must have passed since the little girl stopped following her [24] companions. Deta, standing still, looked around everywhere, but there was no one on the path, which—except for a few bends—was visible all the way down to the village.
"There she is! Can't you see her there?" exclaimed Barbara, pointing to a spot a good distance from the path. "She is climbing up with the goatherd Peter and his goats. I wonder why he is so late to-day. I must say, it suits us well enough; he can look after the child while you tell me everything without being interrupted."
"There she is! Can’t you see her?" Barbara exclaimed, pointing to a spot far off the path. "She’s climbing up with the goatherd Peter and his goats. I wonder why he’s so late today. I have to say, it works out well for us; he can take care of the child while you tell me everything without interruptions."
"It will be very easy for Peter to watch her," remarked Deta; "she is bright for her five years and keeps her eyes wide open. I have often noticed that and I am glad for her, for it will be useful with the uncle. He has nothing left in the whole wide world, but his cottage and two goats!"
"It'll be really easy for Peter to keep an eye on her," Deta said. "She's smart for her five years and always has her eyes wide open. I've noticed that often, and I'm happy for her because it'll come in handy with the uncle. He doesn't have anything left in the whole wide world except for his cottage and two goats!"
"Did he once have more?" asked Barbara.
"Did he ever have more?" asked Barbara.
"I should say so. He was heir to a large farm in Domleschg. But setting up to play the fine gentleman, he soon lost everything with drink and play. His parents died with [25]grief and he himself disappeared from these parts. After many years he came back with a half-grown boy, his son, Tobias, that was his name, became a carpenter and turned out to be a quiet, steady fellow. Many strange rumors went round about the uncle and I think that was why he left Domleschg for Dörfli. We acknowledged relationship, my mother's grandmother being a cousin of his. We called him uncle, and because we are related on my father's side to nearly all the people in the hamlet they too all called him uncle. He was named 'Alm-Uncle' when he moved up to the Alm."
"I should say so. He inherited a large farm in Domleschg. But trying to live like a fancy gentleman, he quickly lost everything to drinking and gambling. His parents passed away from grief, and he vanished from this area. After many years, he returned with a teenage boy, his son, named Tobias, who became a carpenter and turned out to be a quiet, reliable guy. There were many strange rumors about the uncle, and I think that’s why he left Domleschg for Dörfli. We acknowledged our relationship; my mother’s grandmother was his cousin. We called him uncle, and since we’re related to nearly everyone in the village on my father's side, they all called him uncle too. He was known as 'Alm-Uncle' when he moved up to the Alm."
"But what happened to Tobias?" asked Barbara eagerly.
"But what happened to Tobias?" Barbara asked eagerly.
"Just wait. How can I tell you everything at once?" exclaimed Deta. "Tobias was an apprentice in Mels, and when he was made master, he came home to the village and married my sister Adelheid. They always had been fond of each other and they lived very happily as man and wife. But their joy was short. Two years [26]afterwards, when Tobias was helping to build a house, a beam fell on him and killed him. Adelheid was thrown into a violent fever with grief and fright, and never recovered from it. She had never been strong and had often suffered from queer spells, when we did not know whether she was awake or asleep. Only a few weeks after Tobias's death they buried poor Adelheid.
"Just wait. How can I tell you everything all at once?" Deta exclaimed. "Tobias was an apprentice in Mels, and when he became a master, he came back to the village and married my sister Adelheid. They had always cared for each other and lived very happily as husband and wife. But their happiness was short-lived. Two years [26] later, when Tobias was helping to build a house, a beam fell on him and killed him. Adelheid was overwhelmed with grief and fear, and she never recovered. She had never been strong and often suffered from strange episodes, when we couldn’t tell if she was awake or asleep. Just a few weeks after Tobias's death, they buried poor Adelheid.
"People said that heaven had punished the uncle for his misdeeds. After the death of his son he never spoke to a living soul. Suddenly he moved up to the Alp, to live there at enmity with God and man.
"People said that heaven had punished the uncle for his wrongdoings. After his son's death, he never spoke to anyone. Suddenly, he moved up to the Alps to live there in hostility with God and people."
"My mother and I took Adelheid's little year-old baby, Heidi, to live with us. When I went to Ragatz I took her with me; but in the spring the family whose work I had done last year came from Frankfurt and resolved to take me to their town-house. I am very glad to get such a good position."
"My mom and I took Adelheid's one-year-old baby, Heidi, to live with us. When I went to Ragatz, I brought her along; but in the spring, the family I had worked for last year came from Frankfurt and decided to take me to their townhouse. I'm really happy to have such a great job."
"And now you want to hand over the child to this terrible old man. I really [27]wonder how you can do it, Deta!" said Barbara with reproach in her voice.
"And now you want to give the child to that awful old man. I really [27]wonder how you can do that, Deta!" Barbara said with disappointment in her voice.
"It seems to me I have really done enough for the child. I do not know where else to take her, as she is too young to come with me to Frankfurt. By the way, Barbara, where are you going? We are half-way up the Alm already."
"It feels like I've done plenty for the child. I’m not sure where else to take her since she’s too young to come with me to Frankfurt. By the way, Barbara, where are you headed? We’re already halfway up the Alm."
Deta shook hands with her companion and stood still while Barbara approached the tiny, dark-brown mountain hut, which lay in a hollow a few steps away from the path.
Deta shook hands with her friend and stood still as Barbara walked toward the small, dark-brown mountain cabin, which was tucked away in a dip just a few steps off the path.
Situated half-way up the Alm, the cottage was luckily protected from the mighty winds. Had it been exposed to the tempests, it would have been a doubtful habitation in the state of decay it was in. Even as it was, the doors and windows rattled and the old rafters shook when the south wind swept the mountain side. If the hut had stood on the Alm top, the wind would have blown it down the valley without much ado when the storm season came.
Situated halfway up the Alm, the cottage was fortunately shielded from the powerful winds. If it had been exposed to the storms, it would have been a questionable place to live given its state of disrepair. Even so, the doors and windows rattled, and the old rafters trembled when the south wind swept down the mountainside. If the hut had been at the top of the Alm, the wind would have easily blown it down the valley when the storm season arrived.
Here lived Peter the goatherd, a boy [28]eleven years old, who daily fetched the goats from the village and drove them up the mountain to the short and luscious grasses of the pastures. Peter raced down in the evening with the light-footed little goats. When he whistled sharply through his fingers, every owner would come and get his or her goat. These owners were mostly small boys and girls and, as the goats were friendly, they did not fear them. That was the only time Peter spent with other children, the rest of the day the animals were his sole companions. At home lived his mother and an old blind grandmother, but he only spent enough time in the hut to swallow his bread and milk for breakfast and the same repast for supper. After that he sought his bed to sleep. He always left early in the morning and at night he came home late, so that he could be with his friends as long as possible. His father had met with an accident some years ago; he also had been called Peter the goatherd. His mother, whose name was [29]Brigida, was called "Goatherd Peter's wife" and his blind grandmother was called by young and old from many miles about just "grandmother."
Here lived Peter the goatherd, an eleven-year-old boy [28] who would go to the village every day to bring the goats up the mountain to the short, tasty grass in the pastures. In the evening, Peter would run down with the nimble little goats. When he whistled sharply through his fingers, each owner would come to collect their goat. These owners were mostly young boys and girls, and since the goats were friendly, they weren’t afraid of them. That was the only time Peter interacted with other kids; the rest of the day, the animals were his only friends. At home lived his mother and an old blind grandmother, but he only spent enough time in the hut to grab his bread and milk for breakfast and the same meal for dinner. After that, he went to bed to sleep. He always left early in the morning and returned home late at night to spend as much time with his friends as possible. His father had had an accident years ago; he was also called Peter the goatherd. His mother, named [29] Brigida, was known as "Goatherd Peter's wife," and his blind grandmother was simply called "grandmother" by young and old from many miles around.
Deta waited about ten minutes to see if the children were coming up behind with the goats. As she could not find them anywhere, she climbed up a little higher to get a better view down the valley from there, and peered from side to side with marks of great impatience on her countenance.
Deta waited around ten minutes to see if the kids were coming up behind her with the goats. Since she couldn't find them anywhere, she climbed a bit higher to get a better look down the valley and scanned from side to side, showing clear signs of impatience on her face.
The children in the meantime were ascending slowly in a zigzag way, Peter always knowing where to find all sorts of good grazing places for his goats where they could nibble. Thus they strayed from side to side. The poor little girl had followed the boy only with the greatest effort and she was panting in her heavy clothes. She was so hot and uncomfortable that she only climbed by exerting all her strength. She did not say anything but looked enviously at Peter, who jumped about so easily in his light trousers and bare feet. She envied even [30]more the goats that climbed over bushes, stones, and steep inclines with their slender legs. Suddenly sitting down on the ground the child swiftly took off her shoes and stockings. Getting up she undid the heavy shawl and the two little dresses. Out she slipped without more ado and stood up in only a light petticoat. In sheer delight at the relief, she threw up her dimpled arms, that were bare up to her short sleeves. To save the trouble of carrying them, her aunt had dressed her in her Sunday clothes over her workday garments. Heidi arranged her dresses neatly in a heap and joined Peter and the goats. She was now as light-footed as any of them. When Peter, who had not paid much attention, saw her suddenly in her light attire, he grinned. Looking back, he saw the little heap of dresses on the ground and then he grinned yet more, till his mouth seemed to reach from ear to ear; but he said never a word.
The children were slowly climbing up in a zigzag pattern, with Peter always knowing where to find all sorts of great grazing spots for his goats to nibble. They wandered from side to side. The poor little girl struggled to keep up with the boy, panting in her heavy clothes. She felt so hot and uncomfortable that she could only climb by putting in all her effort. She didn't say anything but looked enviously at Peter, who jumped around easily in his light pants and bare feet. She even envied the goats more, as they effortlessly navigated bushes, rocks, and steep slopes with their slender legs. Suddenly, she sat down on the ground and quickly took off her shoes and stockings. Getting up, she removed the heavy shawl and her two dresses. Without any hesitation, she slipped out of them and stood there in just a light petticoat. Overjoyed at the relief, she threw her dimpled arms up, which were bare up to her short sleeves. To avoid the hassle of carrying them, her aunt had dressed her in her Sunday clothes over her everyday outfits. Heidi neatly arranged her dresses in a pile and joined Peter and the goats. She felt as light-footed as any of them. When Peter, who hadn’t paid much attention, suddenly saw her in her light outfit, he grinned. Looking back, he noticed the little pile of dresses on the ground, and his grin widened even more, making it look like it reached from ear to ear; but he didn’t say a word.
The child, feeling free and comfortable, started to converse with Peter, and he had [31]to answer many questions. She asked him how many goats he had, and where he led them, what he did with them when he got there, and so forth.
The child, feeling free and at ease, began to talk to Peter, and he had [31]to answer a lot of questions. She asked him how many goats he had, where he took them, what he did with them when he got there, and so on.
At last the children reached the summit in front of the hut. When Deta saw the little party of climbers she cried out shrilly: "Heidi, what have you done? What a sight you are! Where are your dresses and your shawl? Are the new shoes gone that I just bought for you, and the new stockings that I made myself? Where are they all, Heidi?"
At last, the kids made it to the top in front of the hut. When Deta saw the small group of climbers, she shouted sharply, "Heidi, what have you done? You look a mess! Where are your dresses and your shawl? Did you lose the new shoes I just bought for you, and the new stockings I made myself? Where are they, Heidi?"
The child quietly pointed down and said "There."
The child quietly pointed down and said, "There."
The aunt followed the direction of her finger and descried a little heap with a small red dot in the middle, which she recognized as the shawl.
The aunt followed the direction of her finger and spotted a small pile with a little red dot in the center, which she identified as the shawl.
"Unlucky child!" Deta said excitedly. "What does all this mean? Why have you taken your things all off?"
"Unlucky kid!" Deta said excitedly. "What does all this mean? Why have you taken off all your stuff?"
"Because I do not need them," said the child, not seeming in the least repentant of her deed.
"Because I don’t need them," said the child, not seeming at all sorry for what she had done.
[32]"How can you be so stupid, Heidi? Have you lost your senses?" the aunt went on, in a tone of mingled vexation and reproach. "Who do you think will go way down there to fetch those things up again? It is half-an-hour's walk. Please, Peter, run down and get them. Do not stand and stare at me as if you were glued to the spot."
[32]"How can you be so clueless, Heidi? Have you lost your mind?" the aunt went on, in a tone of mixed annoyance and disappointment. "Who do you think will walk all the way down there to get those things back? It's a half-hour walk. Please, Peter, run down and get them. Don't just stand there staring at me like you're stuck to the ground."
"I am late already," replied Peter, and stood without moving from the place where, with his hands in his trousers' pockets, he had witnessed the violent outbreak of Heidi's aunt.
"I’m already late," Peter replied, standing still where he was, with his hands in his pockets, as he watched Heidi's aunt lose her temper.
"There you are, standing and staring, but that won't get you further," said Deta. "I'll give you this if you go down." With that she held a five-penny-piece under his eyes. That made Peter start and in a great hurry he ran down the straightest path. He arrived again in so short a time that Deta had to praise him and gave him her little coin without delay. He did not often get such a treasure, and therefore his face was beaming and he laughingly dropped the money deep into his pocket.
"There you are, just standing and staring, but that's not going to help you," said Deta. "I'll give you this if you go down." With that, she held a five-penny piece in front of his eyes. That made Peter jump, and in a rush, he ran down the quickest path. He got back so fast that Deta had to compliment him and quickly gave him her little coin. He didn’t often get a treasure like that, so his face lit up, and he laughed as he dropped the money deep into his pocket.
[33]"If you are going up to the uncle, as we are, you can carry the pack till we get there," said Deta. They still had to climb a steep ascent that lay behind Peter's hut. The boy readily took the things and followed Deta, his left arm holding the bundle and his right swinging the stick. Heidi jumped along gaily by his side with the goats.
[33]"If you're heading to the uncle's like we are, you can carry the pack until we get there," Deta said. They still needed to climb the steep hill behind Peter's hut. The boy happily took the things and followed Deta, his left arm cradling the bundle and his right swinging the stick. Heidi hopped along cheerfully beside him with the goats.
After three quarters of an hour they reached the height where the hut of the old man stood on a prominent rock, exposed to every wind, but bathed in the full sunlight. From there you could gaze far down into the valley. Behind the hut stood three old fir-trees with great shaggy branches. Further back the old grey rocks rose high and sheer. Above them you could see green and fertile pastures, till at last the stony boulders reached the bare, steep cliffs.
After forty-five minutes, they arrived at the spot where the old man's hut sat on a prominent rock, open to every breeze but soaked in bright sunlight. From there, they could look deep into the valley. Behind the hut stood three old fir trees with thick, shaggy branches. Further back, the ancient grey rocks rose high and steep. Above them, you could see lush green pastures, until finally the rocky boulders gave way to the bare, steep cliffs.
Overlooking the valley the uncle had made himself a bench, by the side of the hut. Here he sat, with his pipe between his teeth and both hands resting on his knees. He quietly watched the children climbing up [34]with the goats and Aunt Deta behind them, for the children had caught up to her long ago. Heidi reached the top first, and approaching the old man she held out her hand to him and said: "Good evening, grandfather!"
Overlooking the valley, the uncle had made himself a bench next to the hut. He sat there with his pipe in his mouth and his hands resting on his knees. He quietly watched the children climbing up [34] with the goats, and Aunt Deta following behind them, since the children had caught up to her a long time ago. Heidi reached the top first, and as she approached the old man, she held out her hand to him and said, "Good evening, grandfather!"
"Well, well, what does that mean?" replied the old man in a rough voice. Giving her his hand for only a moment, he watched her with a long and penetrating look from under his bushy brows. Heidi gazed back at him with an unwinking glance and examined him with much curiosity, for he was strange to look at, with his thick, grey beard and shaggy eyebrows, that met in the middle like a thicket.
"Well, well, what does that mean?" replied the old man in a gruff voice. Giving her his hand for just a moment, he looked at her with a long and intense gaze from under his bushy brows. Heidi stared back at him without blinking and observed him with a lot of curiosity, since he looked unusual, with his thick, gray beard and tangled eyebrows that met in the middle like a wild bush.
Heidi's aunt had arrived in the meantime with Peter, who was eager to see what was going to happen.
Heidi's aunt had arrived in the meantime with Peter, who was excited to see what was going to happen.
"Good-day to you, uncle," said Deta as she approached. "This is Tobias's and Adelheid's child. You won't be able to remember her, because last time you saw her she was scarcely a year old."
"Good day to you, Uncle," Deta said as she walked over. "This is Tobias's and Adelheid's child. You probably won't remember her, since the last time you saw her, she was barely a year old."
"Why do you bring her here?" asked the [35]uncle, and turning to Peter he said: "Get away and bring my goats. How late you are already!"
"Why are you bringing her here?" asked the [35] uncle, and turning to Peter, he said, "Get lost and go get my goats. You’re already late!"
Peter obeyed and disappeared on the spot; the uncle had looked at him in such a manner that he was glad to go.
Peter complied and vanished immediately; his uncle had given him a look that made him happy to leave.
"Uncle, I have brought the little girl for you to keep," said Deta. "I have done my share these last four years and now it is your turn to provide for her."
"Uncle, I’ve brought the little girl for you to take care of," said Deta. "I’ve done my part these last four years, and now it’s your turn to take care of her."
The old man's eyes flamed with anger. "Indeed!" he said. "What on earth shall I do, when she begins to whine and cry for you? Small children always do, and then I'll be helpless."
The old man's eyes burned with anger. "Seriously!" he said. "What am I supposed to do when she starts to whine and cry for you? Little kids always do that, and then I’ll be stuck."
"You'll have to look out for that!" Deta retorted. "When the little baby was left in my hands a few years ago, I had to find out how to care for the little innocent myself and nobody told me anything. I already had mother on my hands and there was plenty for me to do. You can't blame me if I want to earn some money now. If you can't keep the child, you can do [36]with her whatever you please. If she comes to harm you are responsible and I am sure you do not want to burden your conscience any further."
"You'll need to be careful about that!" Deta shot back. "When the little baby was left in my care a few years ago, I had to figure out how to take care of the little one on my own and no one gave me any guidance. I was already handling my mother and had plenty on my plate. You can't blame me for wanting to make some money now. If you can't take care of the child, you can do [36] with her however you want. If anything happens to her, you're responsible, and I'm sure you don't want to add to your conscience any more."
Deta had said more in her excitement than she had intended, just because her conscience was not quite clear. The uncle had risen during her last words and now he gave her such a look that she retreated a few steps. Stretching out his arm in a commanding gesture, he said to her: "Away with you! Begone! Stay wherever you came from and don't venture soon again into my sight!"
Deta had said more in her excitement than she meant to, simply because her conscience wasn't entirely clear. The uncle had stood up during her last words and now looked at her in a way that made her take a few steps back. Stretching out his arm in a commanding gesture, he told her, "Get out of here! Go away! Stay where you came from and don't show your face around me anytime soon!"
Deta did not have to be told twice. She said "Good-bye" to Heidi and "Farewell" to the uncle, and started down the mountain. Like steam her excitement seemed to drive her forward, and she ran down at a tremendous rate. The people in the village called to her now more than they had on her way up, because they all were wondering where she had left the child. They were well acquainted with both and knew [37]their history. When she heard from door and windows: "Where is the child?" "Where have you left her, Deta?" and so forth, she answered more and more reluctantly: "Up with the Alm-Uncle,—with the Alm-Uncle!" She became much provoked because the women called to her from every side: "How could you do it?" "The poor little creature!" "The idea of leaving such a helpless child up there!" and, over and over again: "The poor little dear!" Deta ran as quickly as she could and was glad when she heard no more calls, because, to tell the truth, she herself was uneasy. Her mother had asked her on her deathbed to care for Heidi. But she consoled herself with the thought that she would be able to do more for the child if she could earn some money. She was very glad to go away from people who interfered in her affairs, and looked forward with great delight to her new place.
Deta didn’t need to be told twice. She said "Goodbye" to Heidi and "Farewell" to her uncle as she started down the mountain. Her excitement drove her forward like steam, and she sprinted down at an incredible pace. The villagers called out to her more than they had on her way up, all wondering where she had left the child. They knew both of them well and were aware of their background. When she heard shouts from doors and windows like "Where is the child?" and "Where have you left her, Deta?", she answered more and more reluctantly, "Up with the Alm-Uncle,—with the Alm-Uncle!" She became increasingly irritated as the women called out from every side: "How could you do that?" "The poor little creature!" "The idea of leaving such a helpless child up there!" and repeatedly: "The poor little dear!" Deta ran as fast as she could and felt relieved when the calls stopped, because, to be honest, she was uneasy herself. Her mother had asked her on her deathbed to take care of Heidi. But she comforted herself with the thought that she could do more for the child if she earned some money. She was really happy to get away from people who meddled in her business and eagerly looked forward to her new job.
[38]
IIToC
WITH THE GRANDFATHER
fter Deta had disappeared, the Uncle sat down again on the bench,
blowing big clouds of smoke out of his pipe. He did not speak, but
kept his eyes fastened on the ground. In the meantime Heidi looked
about her, and discovering the goat-shed, peeped in. Nothing could be
seen inside. Searching for some more interesting thing, she saw the
three old fir-trees behind the hut. Here the wind was roaring through
the branches and the tree-tops were swaying to and fro. Heidi stood
still to listen. After the wind had ceased somewhat, she walked round
the hut back to her grandfather. She found him in exactly the same
position, and planting herself in front of the old man, with arms
folded behind her back, she gazed at him. The grandfather, looking up,
saw the child standing motionless before [39]him. "What do you want to do
now?" he asked her.
After Deta had vanished, the Uncle sat back down on the bench, puffing large clouds of smoke from his pipe. He didn’t say anything but kept staring at the ground. Meanwhile, Heidi looked around and, spotting the goat shed, peeked inside. It was empty. Looking for something more interesting, she noticed three old fir trees behind the hut. The wind was howling through the branches, making the treetops sway back and forth. Heidi paused to listen. Once the wind died down a bit, she walked around the hut to return to her grandfather. She found him in the same position and, standing in front of the old man with her arms folded behind her back, stared at him. The grandfather looked up and saw the child standing still before [39]him. "What do you want to do now?" he asked her.
"I want to see what's in the hut," replied Heidi.
"I want to see what's in the hut," Heidi said.
"Come then," and with that the grandfather got up and entered the cottage.
"Come on," the grandfather said, and with that, he got up and walked into the cottage.
"Take your things along," he commanded.
"Grab your things," he ordered.
"I do not want them any more," answered Heidi.
"I don't want them anymore," replied Heidi.
The old man, turning about, threw a penetrating glance at her. The child's black eyes were sparkling in expectation of all the things to come. "She is not lacking in intelligence," he muttered to himself. Aloud he added: "Why don't you need them any more?"
The old man turned and gave her a sharp look. The child's black eyes were shining with excitement for everything that was coming. "She's smart," he muttered to himself. Then he asked out loud, "Why don't you need them anymore?"
"I want to go about like the light-footed goats!"
"I want to move around like the nimble goats!"
"All right, you can; but fetch the things and we'll put them in the cupboard." The child obeyed the command. The old man now opened the door, and Heidi followed him into a fairly spacious room, which took in the entire expanse of the hut. In one corner stood a table and a chair, and in [40]another the grandfather's bed. Across the room a large kettle was suspended over the hearth, and opposite to it a large door was sunk into the wall. This the grandfather opened. It was the cupboard, in which all his clothes were kept. In one shelf were a few shirts, socks and towels; on another a few plates, cups and glasses; and on the top shelf Heidi could see a round loaf of bread, some bacon and cheese. In this cupboard the grandfather kept everything that he needed for his subsistence. When he opened it, Heidi pushed her things as far behind the grandfather's clothes as she could reach. She did not want them found again in a hurry. After looking around attentively in the room, she asked, "Where am I going to sleep, grandfather?"
"Okay, you can; but grab the stuff and we'll put it in the cupboard." The child followed the instructions. The old man then opened the door, and Heidi entered a fairly spacious room that occupied the whole hut. In one corner was a table and a chair, and in another was the grandfather's bed. Across the room, a large kettle hung over the fireplace, and opposite it, a big door was set into the wall. The grandfather opened this door. It was the cupboard where he kept all his clothes. On one shelf were a few shirts, socks, and towels; on another were a few plates, cups, and glasses; and on the top shelf, Heidi could see a round loaf of bread, some bacon, and cheese. In this cupboard, the grandfather kept everything he needed to live. When he opened it, Heidi pushed her things as far behind the grandfather's clothes as she could reach. She didn't want them to be found quickly. After looking around the room closely, she asked, "Where am I going to sleep, grandfather?"
"Wherever you want to," he replied. That suited Heidi exactly. She peeped into all the corners of the room and looked at every little nook to find a cosy place to sleep. Beside the old man's bed she saw a ladder. Climbing up, she arrived at a hayloft, which [41]was filled with fresh and fragrant hay. Through a tiny round window she could look far down into the valley.
"Wherever you want to," he replied. That was perfect for Heidi. She checked every corner of the room and examined every little nook to find a cozy place to sleep. Next to the old man's bed, she noticed a ladder. After climbing up, she reached a hayloft, which [41]was filled with fresh and fragrant hay. Through a small round window, she could see far down into the valley.
"I want to sleep up here," Heidi called down. "Oh, it is lovely here. Please come up, grandfather, and see it for yourself."
"I want to sleep up here," Heidi shouted down. "Oh, it's so beautiful here. Please come up, Grandpa, and see for yourself."
"I know it," sounded from below.
"I know it," came the voice from below.
"I am making the bed now," the little girl called out again, while she ran busily to and fro. "Oh, do come up and bring a sheet, grandfather, for every bed must have a sheet."
"I'm making the bed now," the little girl called out again, as she ran back and forth. "Oh, please come up and bring a sheet, grandfather, because every bed needs a sheet."
"Is that so?" said the old man. After a while he opened the cupboard and rummaged around in it. At last he pulled out a long coarse cloth from under the shirts. It somewhat resembled a sheet, and with this he climbed up to the loft. Here a neat little bed was already prepared. On top the hay was heaped up high so that the head of the occupant would lie exactly opposite the window.
"Is that so?" the old man said. After a bit, he opened the cupboard and started searching through it. Finally, he pulled out a long, rough piece of cloth from under the shirts. It looked a bit like a sheet, and with it, he climbed up to the loft. There, a tidy little bed was already set up. The hay was piled up high so that the person's head would be right across from the window.
The grandfather was well pleased with the arrangement. To prevent the hard floor from being felt, he made the couch twice as [42]thick. Then he and Heidi together put the heavy sheet on, tucking the ends in well. Heidi looked thoughtfully at her fresh, new bed and said, "Grandfather, we have forgotten something."
The grandfather was very happy with the setup. To avoid feeling the hard floor, he made the couch twice as [42] thick. Then he and Heidi together placed the heavy sheet on, making sure to tuck the ends in properly. Heidi looked thoughtfully at her fresh, new bed and said, "Grandfather, we forgot something."
"What?" he asked.
"What?" he asked.
"I have no cover. When I go to bed I always creep in between the sheet and the cover."
"I don’t have a blanket. When I go to bed, I always slide in between the sheet and the blanket."
"What shall we do if I haven't any?" asked the grandfather.
"What should we do if I don’t have any?" asked the grandfather.
"Never mind, I'll just take some more hay to cover me," Heidi reassured him, and was just going to the heap of hay when the old man stopped her.
"Don't worry, I'll just grab some more hay to cover myself," Heidi reassured him, and she was just about to head over to the pile of hay when the old man stopped her.
"Just wait one minute," he said, and went down to his own bed. From it he took a large, heavy linen bag and brought it to the child.
"Just wait a minute," he said, and went to his own bed. From there, he grabbed a large, heavy linen bag and brought it to the child.
"Isn't this better than hay?" he asked.
"Isn't this better than hay?" he asked.
Heidi pulled the sack to and fro with all her might, but she could not unfold it, for it was too heavy for her little arms. The grandfather put the thick cover on the bed while [43]Heidi watched him. After it was all done, she said: "What a nice bed I have now, and what a splendid cover! I only wish the evening was here, that I might go to sleep in it."
Heidi tugged on the sack with all her strength, but she couldn’t unfold it because it was too heavy for her small arms. The grandfather placed the thick cover on the bed while [43]Heidi watched him. Once it was all set up, she said, "What a nice bed I have now, and what a beautiful cover! I can’t wait for evening to come so I can go to sleep in it."
"I think we might eat something first," said the grandfather. "Don't you think so?"
"I think we should eat something first," said the grandfather. "Don't you agree?"
Heidi had forgotten everything else in her interest for the bed; but when she was reminded of her dinner, she noticed how terribly hungry she really was. She had had only a piece of bread and a cup of thin coffee very early in the morning, before her long journey. Heidi said approvingly: "I think we might, grandfather!"
Heidi had forgotten about everything else because of her fascination with the bed; but when she remembered dinner, she realized how incredibly hungry she actually was. She had only eaten a piece of bread and had a cup of weak coffee very early in the morning, before her long trip. Heidi said enthusiastically, "I think we should, grandfather!"
"Let's go down then, if we agree," said the old man, and followed close behind her. Going up to the fireplace, he pushed the big kettle aside and reached for a smaller one that was suspended on a chain. Then sitting down on a three-legged stool, he kindled a bright fire. When the kettle was boiling, the old man put a large piece of cheese on a long iron fork, and held it over the fire, turning it to and fro, till it was [44]golden-brown on all sides. Heidi had watched him eagerly. Suddenly she ran to the cupboard. When her grandfather brought a pot and the toasted cheese to the table, he found it already nicely set with two plates and two knives and the bread in the middle. Heidi had seen the things in the cupboard and knew that they would be needed for the meal.
"Let's go down then, if we agree," said the old man, following closely behind her. He approached the fireplace, pushed the big kettle aside, and grabbed a smaller one hanging from a chain. Then, sitting on a three-legged stool, he started a bright fire. Once the kettle was boiling, the old man placed a large piece of cheese on a long iron fork and held it over the flames, turning it back and forth until it was [44]golden-brown on all sides. Heidi watched him with keen interest. Suddenly, she ran to the cupboard. When her grandfather brought a pot and the melted cheese to the table, he discovered it was already nicely set with two plates, two knives, and bread in the middle. Heidi had noticed the items in the cupboard and knew they would be needed for the meal.
"I am glad to see that you can think for yourself," said the grandfather, while he put the cheese on top of the bread, "but something is missing yet."
"I’m happy to see that you can think for yourself," said the grandfather as he placed the cheese on the bread, "but something is still missing."
Heidi saw the steaming pot and ran back to the cupboard in all haste. A single little bowl was on the shelf. That did not perplex Heidi though, for she saw two glasses standing behind. With those three things she returned to the table.
Heidi saw the steaming pot and quickly ran back to the cupboard. There was a single small bowl on the shelf. That didn’t confuse Heidi, though, because she noticed two glasses standing behind it. With those three items, she went back to the table.
"You certainly can help yourself! Where shall you sit, though?" asked the grandfather, who occupied the only chair himself, Heidi flew to the hearth, and bringing back the little stool, sat down on it.
"You can definitely help yourself! But where will you sit?" asked the grandfather, who was in the only chair. Heidi hurried to the fireplace, got the little stool, and sat down on it.
"Now you have a seat, but it is much [45]too low. In fact, you are too little to reach the table from my chair. Now you shall have something to eat at last!" and with that the grandfather filled the little bowl with milk. Putting it on his chair, he pushed it as near to the stool as was possible, and in that way Heidi had a table before her. He commanded her to eat the large piece of bread and the slice of golden cheese. He sat down himself on a corner of the table and started his own dinner. Heidi drank without stopping, for she felt exceedingly thirsty after her long journey. Taking a long breath, she put down her little bowl.
"Now you have a seat, but it’s way too low. Actually, you’re too small to reach the table from my chair. But finally, you’re going to get something to eat!" With that, the grandfather filled the little bowl with milk. He placed it on his chair and pushed it as close to the stool as he could, creating a table for Heidi. He told her to eat the big piece of bread and the slice of golden cheese. He sat down at the edge of the table and started his own dinner. Heidi drank without stopping because she was extremely thirsty after her long journey. Taking a deep breath, she set her little bowl down.
"How do you like the milk?" the grandfather asked her.
"How do you like the milk?" the grandfather asked her.
"I never tasted better," answered Heidi.
"I've never tasted anything better," Heidi replied.
"Then you shall have more," and with that the grandfather filled the little bowl again. The little girl ate and drank with the greatest enjoyment. After she was through, both went out into the goat-shed. Here the old man busied himself, and Heidi watched him attentively while he was [46]sweeping and putting down fresh straw for the goats to sleep on. Then he went to the little shop alongside and fashioned a high chair for Heidi, to the little girl's greatest amazement.
"Then you’ll have more," and with that, the grandfather filled the little bowl again. The little girl ate and drank with the greatest delight. After she was done, both of them went out to the goat shed. The old man got busy, and Heidi watched him closely as he was [46]sweeping and laying down fresh straw for the goats to sleep on. Then he went to the little shop next door and made a high chair for Heidi, which amazed the little girl greatly.
"What is this?" asked the grandfather.
"What is this?" the grandfather asked.
"This is a chair for me. I am sure of it because it is so high. How quickly it was made!" said the child, full of admiration and wonder.
"This is a chair for me. I'm sure of it because it’s so high. How quickly it was made!" said the child, filled with admiration and wonder.
"She knows what is what and has her eyes on the right place," the grandfather said to himself, while he walked around the hut, fastening a nail or a loose board here and there. He wandered about with his hammer and nails, repairing whatever was in need of fixing. Heidi followed him at every step and watched the performance with great enjoyment and attention.
"She knows what's what and has her eyes on the right things," the grandfather said to himself as he walked around the hut, nailing down a loose board here and there. He roamed around with his hammer and nails, fixing anything that needed repair. Heidi followed him closely, watching the process with great enjoyment and focus.
At last the evening came. The old fir-trees were rustling and a mighty wind was roaring and howling through the tree-tops. Those sounds thrilled Heidi's heart and filled it with happiness and joy. She danced and jumped about under the trees, for those [47]sounds made her feel as if a wonderful thing had happened to her. The grandfather stood under the door, watching her, when suddenly a shrill whistle was heard. Heidi stood still and the grandfather joined her outside. Down from the heights came one goat after another, with Peter in their midst. Uttering a cry of joy, Heidi ran into the middle of the flock, greeting her old friends. When they had all reached the hut, they stopped on their way and two beautiful slender goats came out of the herd, one of them white and the other brown. They came up to the grandfather, who held out some salt in his hands to them, as he did every night. Heidi tenderly caressed first one and then the other, seeming beside herself with joy.
At last, evening arrived. The old fir trees were rustling, and a strong wind was roaring and howling through the treetops. Those sounds thrilled Heidi's heart, filling her with happiness and joy. She danced and jumped around under the trees, as those sounds made her feel like something wonderful had happened to her. The grandfather stood by the door, watching her, when suddenly a sharp whistle was heard. Heidi stopped, and the grandfather joined her outside. One by one, the goats came down from the heights, with Peter among them. Letting out a cry of joy, Heidi ran into the middle of the flock, greeting her old friends. When they all reached the hut, they paused for a moment, and two beautiful slender goats came out of the herd, one white and the other brown. They approached the grandfather, who held out some salt in his hands, as he did every night. Heidi lovingly petted one and then the other, appearing overwhelmed with joy.
"Are they ours, grandfather? Do they both belong to us? Are they going to the stable? Are they going to stay with us?" Heidi kept on asking in her excitement. The grandfather hardly could put in a "yes, yes, surely" between her numerous questions. When the goats had licked up all the salt, [48]the old man said, "Go in, Heidi, and fetch your bowl and the bread."
"Are they ours, Grandpa? Do both of them belong to us? Are they going to the stable? Are they going to stay with us?" Heidi kept asking excitedly. The grandfather could barely squeeze in a "yes, yes, of course" between her many questions. When the goats had licked up all the salt, [48] the old man said, "Go inside, Heidi, and get your bowl and the bread."
Heidi obeyed and returned instantly. The grandfather milked a full bowl from the white goat, cut a piece of bread for the child, and told her to eat. "Afterwards you can go to bed. If you need some shirts and other linen, you will find them in the bottom of the cupboard. Aunt Deta has left a bundle for you. Now good-night, I have to look after the goats and lock them up for the night."
Heidi did as she was told and came back right away. The grandfather milked a full bowl from the white goat, cut a piece of bread for her, and told her to eat. "After that, you can go to bed. If you need some shirts and other linens, you’ll find them at the bottom of the cupboard. Aunt Deta has left a bundle for you. Now good night, I need to take care of the goats and lock them up for the night."
"Good-night, grandfather! Oh, please tell me what their names are," called Heidi after him.
"Good night, Grandpa! Oh, please tell me their names," Heidi called after him.
"The white one's name is Schwänli and the brown one I call Bärli," was his answer.
"The white one is named Schwänli and the brown one I call Bärli," he replied.
"Good-night, Schwänli! Good-night, Bärli," the little girl called loudly, for they were just disappearing in the shed. Heidi now sat down on the bench and took her supper. The strong wind nearly blew her from her seat, so she hurried with her meal, to be able to go inside and up to her bed. She slept in it as well as a prince on his royal couch.
"Good night, Schwänli! Good night, Bärli," the little girl called out loudly, as they were just disappearing into the shed. Heidi sat down on the bench and had her dinner. The strong wind almost blew her off her seat, so she rushed through her meal to get inside and up to her bed. She slept in it as soundly as a prince on his royal bed.
[49]Very soon after Heidi had gone up, before it was quite dark, the old man also sought his bed. He was always up in the morning with the sun, which rose early over the mountain-side in those summer days. It was a wild, stormy night; the hut was shaking in the gusts and all the boards were creaking. The wind howled through the chimney and the old fir-trees shook so strongly that many a dry branch came crashing down. In the middle of the night the grandfather got up, saying to himself: "I am sure she is afraid." Climbing up the ladder, he went up to Heidi's bed. The first moment everything lay in darkness, when all of a sudden the moon came out behind the clouds and sent his brilliant light across Heidi's bed. Her cheeks were burning red and she lay peacefully on her round and chubby arms. She must have had a happy dream, for she was smiling in her sleep. The grandfather stood and watched her till a cloud flew over the moon and left everything in total darkness. Then he went down to seek his bed again.
[49]Not long after Heidi had gone to bed, before it got completely dark, the old man climbed into his own bed. He always woke up with the sun, which rose early over the mountains during those summer days. It was a wild, stormy night; the hut shook with the gusts, and all the boards creaked. The wind howled through the chimney, and the old fir trees swayed so violently that many dry branches fell to the ground. In the middle of the night, the grandfather got up, saying to himself, "I bet she's scared." He climbed up the ladder to Heidi's bed. For a moment, everything was in darkness until the moon suddenly broke through the clouds and cast its brilliant light across Heidi's bed. Her cheeks were bright red, and she lay peacefully on her round, chubby arms. She must have been dreaming something happy because she was smiling in her sleep. The grandfather stood and watched her until a cloud passed over the moon, plunging everything back into darkness. Then he went back down to his bed.
[50]
IIIToC
ON THE PASTURE
eidi was awakened early next morning by a loud whistle. Opening her
eyes, she saw her little bed and the hay beside her bathed in golden
sunlight. For a short while she did not know where she was, but when
she heard her grandfather's deep voice outside, she recollected
everything. She remembered how she had come up the mountain the day
before and left old Ursula, who was always shivering with cold and sat
near the stove all day. While Heidi lived with Ursula, she had always
been obliged to keep in the house, where the old woman could see her.
Being deaf, Ursula was afraid to let Heidi go outdoors, and the child
had often fretted in the narrow room and had longed to run outside.
She was therefore delighted to find herself in her new home and hardly
could wait [51]to see the goats again. Jumping out of bed, she put on her
few things and in a short time went down the ladder and ran outside.
Peter was already there with his flock, waiting for Schwänli and
Bärli, whom the grandfather was just bringing to join the other goats.
Heidi was woken up early the next morning by a loud whistle. As she opened her eyes, she saw her little bed and the hay next to her glowing in the golden sunlight. For a moment, she didn't know where she was, but when she heard her grandfather's deep voice outside, she remembered everything. She recalled how she had come up the mountain the day before and left old Ursula, who was always shivering from the cold and sat by the stove all day. When Heidi lived with Ursula, she had to stay indoors where the old woman could keep an eye on her. Since Ursula was deaf, she was afraid to let Heidi go outside, and the child often felt restless in the cramped room and longed to run free. So, she was overjoyed to find herself in her new home and could hardly wait [51] to see the goats again. Jumping out of bed, she got dressed quickly and soon climbed down the ladder and ran outside. Peter was already there with his flock, waiting for Schwänli and Bärli, who her grandfather was just bringing over to join the other goats.
"Do you want to go with him to the pasture?" asked the grandfather.
"Do you want to go with him to the field?" asked the grandfather.
"Yes," cried Heidi, clapping her hands.
"Yes," shouted Heidi, clapping her hands.
"Go now, and wash yourself first, for the sun will laugh at you if he sees how dirty you are. Everything is ready there for you," he added, pointing to a large tub of water that stood in the sun. Heidi did as she was told, and washed and rubbed herself till her cheeks were glowing. In the meanwhile the grandfather called to Peter to come into the hut and bring his bag along. The boy followed the old man, who commanded him to open the bag in which he carried his scanty dinner. The grandfather put into the bag a piece of bread and a slice of cheese, that were easily twice as large as those the boy had in the bag himself.
"Go now and wash yourself first, because the sun will laugh at you if he sees how dirty you are. Everything is ready for you," he added, pointing to a big tub of water sitting in the sun. Heidi did as she was told, washing and scrubbing until her cheeks were glowing. Meanwhile, the grandfather called Peter to come into the hut and bring his bag with him. The boy followed the old man, who instructed him to open the bag where he kept his small lunch. The grandfather added a piece of bread and a slice of cheese that were easily twice the size of what the boy had in his bag.
[52]"The little bowl goes in, too," said the Uncle, "for the child does not know how to drink straight from the goat, the way you do. She is going to stay with you all day, therefore milk two bowls full for her dinner. Look out that she does not fall over the rocks! Do you hear?"
[52] "The small bowl goes in as well," said the Uncle, "because the child can't drink directly from the goat like you can. She'll be with you all day, so make sure to fill two bowls for her lunch. Be careful that she doesn't trip over the rocks! Do you understand?"
Just then Heidi came running in. "Grandfather, can the sun still laugh at me?" she asked. The child had rubbed herself so violently with the coarse towel which the grandfather had put beside the tub that her face, neck and arms were as red as a lobster. With a smile the grandfather said: "No, he can't laugh any more now; but when you come home to-night you must go into the tub like a fish. When one goes about like the goats, one gets dirty feet. Be off!"
Just then, Heidi came running in. "Grandpa, can the sun still laugh at me?" she asked. The little girl had scrubbed herself so hard with the rough towel that the grandfather had placed next to the tub that her face, neck, and arms were as red as a lobster. With a smile, the grandfather replied, "No, it can't laugh at you anymore; but when you come home tonight, you need to get in the tub like a fish. When you run around like the goats, you get dirty feet. Off you go!"
They started merrily up the Alp. A cloudless, deep-blue sky looked down on them, for the wind had driven away every little cloud in the night. The fresh green mountain-side was bathed in brilliant sunlight, and many blue and yellow flowers had [53]opened. Heidi was wild with joy and ran from side to side. In one place she saw big patches of fine red primroses, on another spot blue gentians sparkled in the grass, and everywhere the golden rock-roses were nodding to her. In her transport at finding such treasures, Heidi even forgot Peter and his goats. She ran far ahead of him and then strayed away off to one side, for the sparkling flowers tempted her here and there. Picking whole bunches of them to take home with her, she put them all into her little apron.
They happily started up the mountain. A clear, deep-blue sky looked down on them since the wind had blown away every little cloud during the night. The fresh green hillside was drenched in bright sunlight, and many blue and yellow flowers had [53] bloomed. Heidi was filled with joy and ran back and forth. In one spot, she saw large patches of beautiful red primroses, in another area, blue gentians sparkled in the grass, and everywhere, the golden rock-roses were swaying at her. In her excitement at finding such treasures, Heidi even forgot about Peter and his goats. She dashed far ahead of him and wandered off to the side, drawn by the glittering flowers. Picking large bunches of them to take home, she gathered them all into her little apron.
Peter, whose round eyes could only move about slowly, had a hard time looking out for her. The goats were even worse, and only by shouting and whistling, especially by swinging his rod, could he drive them together.
Peter, whose big round eyes could only move slowly, struggled to keep an eye on her. The goats were even harder to manage, and the only way he could herd them together was by shouting and whistling, especially by waving his stick around.
"Heidi, where are you now?" he called quite angrily.
"Heidi, where are you now?" he shouted, clearly angry.
"Here," it sounded from somewhere. Peter could not see her, for she was sitting on the ground behind a little mound, which was covered with fragrant flowers. The whole [54]air was filled with their perfume, and the child drew it in, in long breaths.
"Here," a voice called from somewhere. Peter couldn't see her because she was sitting on the ground behind a small mound covered with fragrant flowers. The whole [54]air was filled with their scent, and the child breathed it in deeply.
"Follow me now!" Peter called out. "The grandfather has told me to look out for you, and you must not fall over the rocks."
"Follow me now!" Peter shouted. "The grandfather told me to watch out for you, and you need to be careful not to trip over the rocks."
"Where are they?" asked Heidi without even stirring.
"Where are they?" Heidi asked without moving at all.
"Way up there, and we have still far to go. If you come quickly, we may see the eagle there and hear him shriek."
"Up there, and we still have a long way to go. If you hurry, we might see the eagle and hear it scream."
That tempted Heidi, and she came running to Peter, with her apron full of flowers.
That tempted Heidi, and she ran to Peter, her apron filled with flowers.
"You have enough now," he declared. "If you pick them all to-day, there won't be any left to-morrow." Heidi admitted that, besides which she had her apron already full. From now on she stayed at Peter's side. The goats, scenting the pungent herbs, also hurried up without delay.
"You have enough now," he said. "If you pick them all today, there won’t be any left tomorrow." Heidi agreed, adding that her apron was already full. From that point on, she stayed by Peter's side. The goats, noticing the strong smell of the herbs, quickly came over as well.
Peter generally took his quarters for the day at the foot of a high cliff, which seemed to reach far up into the sky. Overhanging rocks on one side made it dangerous, so that the grandfather was wise to warn Peter.
Peter usually spent his days at the base of a tall cliff that looked like it reached high into the sky. The overhanging rocks on one side made it risky, so the grandfather was smart to warn Peter.
[55]After they had reached their destination, the boy took off his bag, putting it in a little hollow in the ground. The wind often blew in violent gusts up there, and Peter did not want to lose his precious load. Then he lay down in the sunny grass, for he was very tired.
[55]Once they arrived at their destination, the boy took off his backpack and placed it in a small dip in the ground. The wind frequently whipped through in strong bursts up there, and Peter didn’t want to lose his valuable things. Then he lay down in the warm grass because he was really tired.
Heidi, taking off her apron, rolled it tightly together and put it beside Peter's bag. Then, sitting down beside the boy, she looked about her. Far down she saw the glistening valley; a large field of snow rose high in front of her. Heidi sat a long time without stirring, with Peter asleep by her side and the goats climbing about between the bushes. A light breeze fanned her cheek and those big mountains about her made her feel happy as never before. She looked up at the mountain-tops till they all seemed to have faces, and soon they were familiar to her, like old friends. Suddenly she heard a loud, sharp scream, and looking up she beheld the largest bird she had ever seen, flying above her. With outspread wings he flew in large circles over Heidi's head.
Heidi, taking off her apron, rolled it up tightly and placed it next to Peter's bag. Then, sitting down beside him, she looked around. In the distance, she saw the shining valley; a large field of snow rose high in front of her. Heidi sat there for a long time without moving, with Peter sleeping next to her and the goats climbing around in the bushes. A gentle breeze brushed against her cheek, and the towering mountains around her filled her with happiness like never before. She gazed up at the mountain peaks until they all seemed to have faces, soon becoming familiar to her like old friends. Suddenly, she heard a loud, sharp scream, and looking up, she saw the biggest bird she had ever seen flying above her. With its wings spread wide, it circled gracefully over Heidi's head.
[56]"Wake up, Peter!" Heidi called. "Look up, Peter, and see the eagle there!"
[56]"Wake up, Peter!" Heidi shouted. "Look up, Peter, and check out the eagle up there!"
Peter got wide wake, and then they both watched the bird breathlessly. It rose higher and higher into the azure, till it disappeared at last behind the mountain-peak.
Peter woke up wide-eyed, and then they both watched the bird in awe. It flew higher and higher into the blue sky until it finally vanished behind the mountain peak.
"Where has it gone?" Heidi asked.
"Where did it go?" Heidi asked.
"Home to its nest," was Peter's answer.
"Home to its nest," Peter replied.
"Oh, does it really live way up there? How wonderful that must be! But tell me why it screams so loud?" Heidi inquired.
"Oh, does it really live all the way up there? How amazing that must be! But can you tell me why it screams so loudly?" Heidi asked.
"Because it has to," Peter replied.
"Because it has to," Peter said.
"Oh, let's climb up there and see its nest!" implored Heidi, but Peter, expressing decided disapproval in his voice, answered: "Oh dear, Oh dear, not even goats could climb up there! Grandfather has told me not to let you fall down the rocks, so we can't go!"
"Oh, come on, let's go up there and check out the nest!" Heidi urged, but Peter, clearly disapproving, replied, "Oh no, not even goats could make it up there! Grandpa told me not to let you fall down the rocks, so we can't go!"
Peter now began to call loudly and to whistle, and soon all the goats were assembled on the green field. Heidi ran into their midst, for she loved to see them leaping and playing about.
Peter started calling out loudly and whistling, and soon all the goats gathered in the green field. Heidi ran into the middle of them because she loved watching them jump and play.
Peter in the meantime was preparing [57]dinner for Heidi and himself, by putting her large pieces on one side and his own small ones on the other. Then he milked Bärli and put the full bowl in the middle. When he was ready, he called to the little girl. But it took some time before she obeyed his call.
Peter was getting dinner ready for Heidi and himself by placing her large portions on one side and his smaller ones on the other. Then he milked Bärli and set the full bowl in the middle. When he was done, he called out to the little girl. But it took her a while to respond to his call.
"Stop jumping, now," said Peter, "and sit down; your dinner is ready."
"Stop jumping around and sit down now," Peter said. "Your dinner is ready."
"Is this milk for me?" she inquired.
"Is this milk for me?" she asked.
"Yes it is; those large pieces also belong to you. When you are through with the milk, I'll get you some more. After that I'll get mine."
"Yes, it is; those big pieces are yours too. Once you're done with the milk, I'll get you some more. After that, I'll grab mine."
"What milk do you get?" Heidi inquired.
"What kind of milk do you get?" Heidi asked.
"I get it from my own goat, that speckled one over there. But go ahead and eat!" Peter commanded again. Heidi obeyed, and when the bowl was empty, he filled it again. Breaking off a piece of bread for herself, she gave Peter the rest, which was still bigger than his own portion had been. She handed him also the whole slice of cheese, saying: "You can eat that, I have had enough!"
"I get it from my own goat, that spotted one over there. But go ahead and eat!" Peter insisted again. Heidi complied, and when the bowl was empty, he refilled it. Breaking off a piece of bread for herself, she gave Peter the rest, which was still bigger than his own portion had been. She also handed him the entire slice of cheese, saying, "You can eat that; I’ve had enough!"
Peter was speechless with surprise, for it [58]would have been impossible for him ever to give up any of his share. Not taking Heidi in earnest, he hesitated till she put the things on his knees. Then he saw she really meant it, and he seized his prize. Nodding his thanks to her, he ate the most luxurious meal he had ever had in all his life. Heidi was watching the goats in the meantime, and asked Peter for their names.
Peter was shocked into silence because there was no way he could ever give up any of his share. Not taking Heidi seriously, he hesitated until she placed the things on his lap. Then he realized she was serious, and he grabbed his prize. Nodding his thanks to her, he enjoyed the most luxurious meal he had ever had in his life. Meanwhile, Heidi was watching the goats and asked Peter what their names were.
The boy could tell them all to her, for their names were about the only thing he had to carry in his head. She soon knew them, too, for she had listened attentively. One of them was the Big Turk, who tried to stick his big horns into all the others. Most of the goats ran away from their rough comrade. The bold Thistlefinch alone was not afraid, and running his horns three or four times into the other, so astonished the Turk with his great daring that he stood still and gave up fighting, for the Thistlefinch had sharp horns and met him in the most warlike attitude. A small, white goat, called Snowhopper, kept up bleating in the [59]most piteous way, which induced Heidi to console it several times. Heidi at last went to the little thing again, and throwing her arms around its head, she asked, "What is the matter with you, Snowhopper? Why do you always cry for help?" The little goat pressed close to Heidi's side and became perfectly quiet. Peter was still eating, but between the swallows he called to Heidi: "She is so unhappy, because the old goat has left us. She was sold to somebody in Mayenfeld two days ago."
The boy could tell her all their names since that was about the only thing he had to remember. She quickly learned them too because she listened closely. One of them was the Big Turk, who tried to butt his big horns into everyone else. Most of the goats ran away from their rough companion. Only the brave Thistlefinch wasn’t scared, and after charging at the Turk three or four times, he surprised him with his bravery, causing the Turk to stop fighting. The Thistlefinch had sharp horns and faced him ready for a fight. A small white goat named Snowhopper kept bleating in the [59]most pitiful way, prompting Heidi to comfort it several times. Eventually, Heidi approached the little goat again and wrapped her arms around its head, asking, "What’s wrong with you, Snowhopper? Why do you keep crying for help?" The little goat pressed against Heidi and became completely calm. Peter was still eating, but in between bites, he called to Heidi: "She’s so unhappy because the old goat left us. She was sold to someone in Mayenfeld two days ago."
"Who was the old goat?"
"Who was the old dude?"
"Her mother, of course."
"Her mom, of course."
"Where is her grandmother?"
"Where's her grandma?"
"She hasn't any."
"She doesn't have any."
"And her grandfather?"
"And her grandpa?"
"Hasn't any either."
"Doesn't have any either."
"Poor little Snowhopper!" said Heidi, drawing the little creature tenderly to her. "Don't grieve any more; see, I am coming up with you every day now, and if there is anything the matter, you can come to me."
"Poor little Snowhopper!" said Heidi, gently pulling the little creature close to her. "Don't be sad anymore; look, I’ll be coming up to see you every day now, and if anything's wrong, you can always come to me."
Snowhopper rubbed her head against [60]Heidi's shoulder and stopped bleating. When Peter had finally finished his dinner, he joined Heidi.
Snowhopper rubbed her head against [60]Heidi's shoulder and stopped bleating. When Peter finally finished his dinner, he joined Heidi.
The little girl had just been observing that Schwänli and Bärli were by far the cleanest and prettiest of the goats. They evaded the obtrusive Turk with a sort of contempt and always managed to find the greenest bushes for themselves. She mentioned it to Peter, who replied: "I know! Of course they are the prettiest, because the uncle washes them and gives them salt. He has the best stable by far."
The little girl had just noticed that Schwänli and Bärli were definitely the cleanest and prettiest of the goats. They ignored the annoying Turk with a bit of disdain and always found the greenest bushes for themselves. She told Peter about it, and he replied, "I know! Of course they’re the prettiest because Uncle washes them and gives them salt. He definitely has the best stable."
All of a sudden Peter, who had been lying on the ground, jumped up and bounded after the goats. Heidi, knowing that something must have happened, followed him. She saw him running to a dangerous abyss on the side. Peter had noticed how the rash Thistlefinch had gone nearer and nearer to the dangerous spot. Peter only just came in time to prevent the goat from falling down over the very edge. Unfortunately Peter had stumbled over a stone in his hurry and [61]was only able to catch the goat by one leg. The Thistlefinch, being enraged to find himself stopped in his charming ramble, bleated furiously. Not being able to get up, Peter loudly called for help. Heidi immediately saw that Peter was nearly pulling off the animal's leg. She quickly picked some fragrant herbs and holding them under the animal's nose, she said soothingly: "Come, come, Thistlefinch, and be sensible. You might fall down there and break your leg. That would hurt you horribly."
Suddenly, Peter, who had been lying on the ground, jumped up and ran after the goats. Heidi, sensing that something was wrong, followed him. She saw him sprinting toward a dangerous cliff. Peter had noticed that the reckless Thistlefinch was getting closer and closer to the edge. Just in time, Peter was able to stop the goat from falling off the edge. Unfortunately, in his rush, Peter tripped over a stone and [61]could only grab the goat by one leg. The Thistlefinch, annoyed at being halted in its delightful journey, bleated angrily. Unable to get up, Peter shouted for help. Heidi quickly realized that Peter was almost pulling the goat's leg off. She quickly gathered some fragrant herbs, held them under the animal's nose, and said soothingly, "Come on, Thistlefinch, be sensible. You could fall down there and hurt your leg really badly."
The goat turned about and devoured the herbs Heidi held in her hand. When Peter got to his feet, he led back the runaway with Heidi's help. When he had the goat in safety, he raised his rod to beat it for punishment. The goat retreated shyly, for it knew what was coming. Heidi screamed loudly: "Peter, no, do not beat him! look how scared he is."
The goat turned and ate the herbs Heidi was holding. When Peter stood up, he guided the runaway goat back with Heidi's help. Once he had the goat secured, he lifted his stick to hit it as punishment. The goat backed away nervously, knowing what was about to happen. Heidi yelled: "Peter, no, don’t hit him! Look how frightened he is."
"He well deserves it," snarled Peter, ready to strike. But Heidi, seizing his arm, shouted, full of indignation: "You mustn't hurt him! Let him go!"
"He totally deserves it," Peter snapped, ready to hit. But Heidi, grabbing his arm, shouted with anger: "You can’t hurt him! Let him go!"
[62]Heidi's eyes were sparkling, and when he saw her with her commanding mien, he desisted and dropped his rope. "I'll let him go, if you give me a piece of your cheese again to-morrow," he said, for he wanted a compensation for his fright.
[62]Heidi's eyes were shining, and when he saw her with her strong presence, he stopped and dropped his rope. "I'll let him go if you give me a piece of your cheese again tomorrow," he said, since he wanted something in return for his scare.
"You may have it all to-morrow and every day, because I don't need it," Heidi assured him. "I shall also give you a big piece of bread, if you promise never to beat any of the goats."
"You can have it all tomorrow and every day, because I don't need it," Heidi assured him. "I'll also give you a big piece of bread if you promise never to hurt any of the goats."
"I don't care," growled Peter, and in that way he gave his promise.
"I don't care," Peter growled, and with that, he made his promise.
Thus the day had passed, and the sun was already sinking down behind the mountains. Sitting on the grass, Heidi looked at the bluebells and the wild roses that were shining in the last rays of the sun. The peaks also started to glow, and Heidi suddenly called to the boy: "Oh, Peter, look! everything is on fire. The mountains are burning and the sky, too. Oh, look! the moon over there is on fire, too. Do you see the mountains all in a glow? Oh, how beautiful the snow looks! [63]Peter, the eagle's nest is surely on fire, too. Oh, look at the fir-trees over there!"
Thus the day had passed, and the sun was already setting behind the mountains. Sitting on the grass, Heidi looked at the bluebells and wild roses that were shining in the last rays of sunlight. The peaks also began to glow, and Heidi suddenly called to the boy: "Oh, Peter, look! Everything is on fire. The mountains are burning and the sky, too. Oh, look! The moon over there is on fire, too. Do you see how the mountains are all glowing? Oh, how beautiful the snow looks! [63] Peter, the eagle's nest is surely on fire, too. Oh, look at the fir trees over there!"
Peter was quietly peeling his rod, and looking up, said to Heidi: "This is no fire; it always looks like that."
Peter was quietly peeling his rod and looking up, said to Heidi: "This isn't a fire; it always looks like that."
"But what is it then?" asked Heidi eagerly, gazing about her everywhere.
"But what is it then?" asked Heidi excitedly, looking around her everywhere.
"It gets that way of itself," explained Peter.
"It just happens on its own," Peter explained.
"Oh look! Everything is all rosy now! Oh, look at this mountain over there with the snow and the sharp peaks. What is its name?"
"Oh wow! Everything looks great now! Check out that mountain over there with the snow and the sharp peaks. What’s it called?"
"Mountains have no names," he answered.
"Mountains don't have names," he replied.
"Oh, see, how beautiful! It looks as if many, many roses were growing on those cliffs. Oh, now they are getting grey. Oh dear! the fire has gone out and it is all over. What a terrible shame!" said Heidi quite despondently.
"Oh, look how beautiful! It seems like so many roses are blooming on those cliffs. Oh, now they're turning grey. Oh no! The fire has gone out, and it's all over. What a terrible shame!" said Heidi, feeling quite downcast.
"It will be the same again tomorrow," Peter reassured her. "Come now, we have to go home."
"It'll be the same tomorrow," Peter assured her. "Come on, we need to head home."
When Peter had called the goats together, they started downwards.
When Peter called the goats together, they started heading down.
[64]"Will it be like that every day when we are up?" asked Heidi, eagerly.
[64]"Will it be like that every day when we're awake?" asked Heidi, eagerly.
"It usually is," was the reply.
"It usually is," was the response.
"What about tomorrow?" she inquired.
"What about tomorrow?" she asked.
"Tomorrow it will be like that, I am sure," Peter affirmed.
"Tomorrow will be like that, I'm sure," Peter said.
That made Heidi feel happy again. She walked quietly by Peter's side, thinking over all the new things she had seen. At last, reaching the hut, they found the grandfather waiting for them on a bench under the fir-trees. Heidi ran up to him and the two goats followed, for they knew their master. Peter called to her: "Come again tomorrow! Good-night!"
That made Heidi feel happy again. She walked quietly by Peter's side, thinking about all the new things she had seen. Finally, when they reached the hut, they found the grandfather waiting for them on a bench under the fir trees. Heidi ran up to him, and the two goats followed, as they recognized their master. Peter called to her, "Come back tomorrow! Goodnight!"
Heidi gave him her hand, assuring him that she would come, and finding herself surrounded by the goats, she hugged Snowhopper a last time.
Heidi gave him her hand, promising that she would come, and as she found herself surrounded by the goats, she hugged Snowhopper one last time.
When Peter had disappeared, Heidi returned to her grandfather. "Oh grandfather! it was so beautiful! I saw the fire and the roses on the rocks! And see the many, many flowers I am bringing you!" [65]With that Heidi shook them out of her apron. But oh, how miserable they looked! Heidi did not even know them any more.
When Peter was gone, Heidi went back to her grandfather. "Oh, Grandpa! It was so wonderful! I saw the fire and the roses on the rocks! And look at all these flowers I'm bringing you!" [65] With that, Heidi shook them out of her apron. But oh, how sad they looked! Heidi didn’t even recognize them anymore.
"What is the matter with them, grandfather? They looked so different!" Heidi exclaimed in her fright.
"What’s wrong with them, Grandpa? They look so different!" Heidi said in her fright.
"They are made to bloom in the sun and not to be shut up in an apron," said the grandfather.
"They're meant to grow in the sun, not to be trapped in an apron," said the grandfather.
"Then I shall never pick them any more! Please, grandfather, tell me why the eagle screeches so loudly," asked Heidi.
"Then I won't pick them anymore! Please, Grandpa, tell me why the eagle screams so loudly," asked Heidi.
"First go and take a bath, while I go into the shed to get your milk. Afterwards we'll go inside together and I'll tell you all about it during supper-time."
"First, go take a bath while I head to the shed to get your milk. After that, we’ll go inside together and I’ll tell you all about it during dinner."
They did as was proposed, and when Heidi sat on her high chair before her milk, she asked the same question as before.
They did as suggested, and when Heidi sat in her high chair in front of her milk, she asked the same question as before.
"Because he is sneering at the people down below, who sit in the villages and make each other angry. He calls down to them:—'If you would go apart to live up on the heights like me, you would feel much [66]better!'" The grandfather said these last words with such a wild voice, that it reminded Heidi of the eagle's screech.
"Because he’s mocking the people below, who are sitting in the villages and getting angry with each other. He calls down to them:—'If you would separate yourselves and live up on the heights like me, you’d feel so much better!'" The grandfather said these last words with such a wild voice that it reminded Heidi of the eagle's screech.
"Why do the mountains have no names, grandfather?" asked Heidi.
"Why don't the mountains have names, Grandpa?" asked Heidi.
"They all have names, and if you tell me their shape I can name them for you."
"They all have names, and if you describe their shape, I can tell you what they are called."
Heidi described several and the old man could name them all. The child told him now about all the happenings of the day, and especially about the wonderful fire. She asked how it came about.
Heidi talked about several things, and the old man could name them all. The child shared with him everything that happened during the day, especially the amazing fire. She asked how it happened.
"The sun does it," he exclaimed. "Saying good-night to the mountains, he throws his most beautiful rays to them, that they may not forget him till the morning."
"The sun does it," he exclaimed. "As it says goodnight to the mountains, it casts its prettiest rays on them so they won’t forget it until morning."
Heidi was so much pleased with this explanation, that she could hardly wait to see the sun's good-night greetings repeated. It was time now to go to bed, and Heidi slept soundly all night. She dreamt that the little Snowhopper was bounding happily about on the glowing mountains with many glistening roses blooming round her.
Heidi was so happy with this explanation that she could hardly wait to see the sun say goodnight again. It was time to go to bed, and Heidi slept soundly all night. She dreamt that the little Snowhopper was joyfully hopping around on the glowing mountains with many shining roses blooming all around her.
[67]
IVToC
IN THE GRANDMOTHER'S HUT
ext morning Peter came again with his goats, and Heidi went up to the
pasture with them. This happened day after day, and in this healthy
life Heidi grew stronger, and more sunburnt every day. Soon the autumn
came and when the wind was blowing across the mountainside, the
grandfather would say: "You must stay home to-day, Heidi; for the wind
can blow such a little thing as you down into the valley with a single
gust."
The next morning, Peter came by again with his goats, and Heidi went up to the pasture with them. This continued every day, and in this active life, Heidi got stronger and tanner with each passing day. Soon, autumn arrived, and when the wind started blowing across the mountainside, the grandfather would say: "You need to stay home today, Heidi; that wind could easily blow someone as small as you right down into the valley with just one gust."
It always made Peter unhappy when Heidi did not come along, for he saw nothing but misfortunes ahead of him; he hardly knew how to pass his time, and besides, he was deprived of his abundant dinner. The goats were so accustomed to Heidi by this time, that they did not follow Peter when she was not with him.
It always made Peter unhappy when Heidi didn't come along, because he only saw misfortunes ahead of him; he hardly knew how to keep himself busy, and on top of that, he missed out on his big dinner. The goats were so used to Heidi by now that they didn't follow Peter when she wasn't with him.
[68]Heidi herself did not mind staying at home, for she loved nothing better than to watch her grandfather with his saw and hammer. Sometimes the grandfather would make small round cheeses on those days, and there was no greater pleasure for Heidi than to see him stir the butter with his bare arms. When the wind would howl through the fir-trees on those stormy days, Heidi would run out to the grove, thrilled and happy by the wondrous roaring in the branches. The sun had lost its vigor, and the child had to put on her shoes and stockings and her little dress.
[68]Heidi didn’t mind staying at home because she loved nothing more than watching her grandfather with his saw and hammer. Sometimes, on those days, her grandfather would make small round cheeses, and there was no greater joy for Heidi than seeing him stir the butter with his bare arms. When the wind howled through the fir trees on stormy days, Heidi would dash out to the grove, thrilled and happy by the amazing roaring in the branches. The sun had lost its strength, so the child had to put on her shoes, stockings, and little dress.
The weather got colder and colder, and when Peter came up in the morning, he would blow into his hands, he was so frozen. At last even Peter could not come any more, for a deep snow had fallen over night. Heidi stood at the window, watching the snow falling down. It kept on snowing till it reached the windows; still it did not stop, and soon the windows could not be opened, and they were all shut in. When it had lasted for several [69]days, Heidi thought that it would soon cover up the cottage. It finally stopped, and the grandfather went out to shovel the snow away from the door and windows, piling it up high here and there. In the afternoon the two were sitting near the fire when noisy steps were heard outside and the door was pushed open. It was Peter, who had come up to see Heidi. Muttering, "Good-evening," he went up to the fire. His face was beaming, and Heidi had to laugh when she saw little waterfalls trickling down from his person, for all the ice and snow had melted in the great heat.
The weather kept getting colder, and when Peter showed up in the morning, he would blow into his hands because he was so chilled. Eventually, even Peter couldn't make it anymore because a heavy snow had fallen overnight. Heidi stood at the window, watching the snow come down. It kept snowing until it reached the windows; it didn't stop, and soon the windows couldn't be opened, trapping them inside. After several [69] days, Heidi thought it would soon cover the cottage completely. It finally stopped, and Grandpa went out to shovel the snow away from the door and windows, piling it high here and there. In the afternoon, the two were sitting by the fire when they heard loud footsteps outside, and the door swung open. It was Peter, who had come up to see Heidi. Muttering, "Good evening," he approached the fire. His face was glowing, and Heidi couldn't help but laugh when she saw little waterfalls trickling down from him, as all the ice and snow had melted in the warm heat.
The grandfather now asked Peter how he got along in school. Heidi was so interested that she asked him a hundred questions. Poor Peter, who was not an easy talker, found himself in great difficulty answering the little girl's inquiries, but at least it gave him leisure to dry his clothes.
The grandfather asked Peter how he was doing in school. Heidi was so curious that she bombarded him with a hundred questions. Poor Peter, who wasn’t very good at talking, had a hard time answering the little girl’s questions, but at least it gave him some time to dry off his clothes.
During this conversation the grandfather's eyes had been twinkling, and at last he said to the boy: "Now that you have been under [70]fire, general, you need some strengthening. Come and join us at supper."
During this conversation, the grandfather's eyes had been sparkling, and finally he said to the boy: "Now that you’ve been under [70] fire, champ, you need a little boost. Come join us for dinner."
With that the old man prepared a meal which amply satisfied Peter's appetite. It had begun to get dark, and Peter knew that it was time to go. He had said good-bye and thank you, when turning to Heidi he remarked:
With that, the old man made a meal that fully satisfied Peter's hunger. It was getting dark, and Peter knew it was time to leave. He had said goodbye and thanked him when he turned to Heidi and said:
"I'll come next Sunday, if I may. By the way, Heidi, grandmother asked me to tell you that she would love to see you."
"I'll come by next Sunday, if that's okay. By the way, Heidi, Grandma asked me to tell you that she would really like to see you."
Heidi immediately approved of this idea, and her first word next morning was: "Grandfather, I must go down to grandmother. She is expecting me."
Heidi instantly liked this idea, and her first words the next morning were: "Grandpa, I need to go see Grandma. She’s expecting me."
Four days later the sun was shining and the tight-packed frozen snow was crackling under every step. Heidi was sitting at the dinner-table, imploring the old man to let her make the visit then, when he got up, and fetching down her heavy cover, told her to follow him. They went out into the glistening snow; no sound was heard and the snow-laden fir-trees shone and glittered in the [71]sun. Heidi in her transport was running to and fro: "Grandfather, come out! Oh, look at the trees! They are all covered with silver and gold," she called to the grandfather, who had just come out of his workshop with a wide sled. Wrapping the child up in her cover, he put her on the sled, holding her fast. Off they started at such a pace that Heidi shouted for joy, for she seemed to be flying like a bird. The sled had stopped in front of Peter's hut, and grandfather said: "Go in. When it gets dark, start on your way home." When he had unwrapped her, he turned homewards with his sled.
Four days later, the sun was shining, and the tightly packed frozen snow crackled with every step. Heidi was sitting at the dinner table, begging the old man to let her visit, when he got up, grabbed her heavy cover, and told her to follow him. They went out into the sparkling snow; there was no sound, and the snow-covered fir trees shimmered in the [71]sun. Heidi, filled with excitement, was running back and forth: "Grandfather, come out! Oh, look at the trees! They're all covered with silver and gold!" she called to her grandfather, who had just come out of his workshop with a big sled. Wrapping her in her cover, he placed her on the sled, holding her securely. They took off at such a speed that Heidi shouted with joy, feeling like she was flying like a bird. The sled stopped in front of Peter's hut, and grandfather said, "Go in. When it gets dark, start your way home." After he unwrapped her, he turned back home with his sled.
Opening the door, Heidi found herself in a tiny, dark kitchen, and going through another door, she entered a narrow chamber. Near a table a woman was seated, busy with mending Peter's coat, which Heidi had recognized immediately. A bent old woman was sitting in a corner, and Heidi, approaching her at once, said: "How do you do, grandmother? I have come now, and I hope I haven't kept you waiting too long!"
Opening the door, Heidi found herself in a small, dark kitchen, and stepping through another door, she entered a narrow room. At a table sat a woman, busy mending Peter's coat, which Heidi recognized right away. In a corner, an old woman was sitting, and Heidi, moving towards her, said: "Hi, grandmother! I'm here now, and I hope I didn't keep you waiting too long!"
[72]Lifting her head, the grandmother sought for Heidi's hand. Feeling it thoughtfully, she said: "Are you the little girl who lives up with the uncle? Is your name Heidi?"
[72]The grandmother lifted her head and looked for Heidi's hand. After feeling it carefully, she asked, "Are you the little girl who lives up with the uncle? Is your name Heidi?"
"Yes," Heidi replied. "The grandfather just brought me down in the sled."
"Yeah," Heidi said. "Grandpa just brought me down in the sled."
"How is it possible? Your hands are as warm as toast! Brigida, did the uncle really come down with the child?"
"How is that even possible? Your hands are as warm as toast! Brigida, did the uncle really come down with the kid?"
Brigida, Peter's mother, had gotten up to look at the child. She said: "I don't know if he did, but I don't think so. She probably doesn't know."
Brigida, Peter's mom, had gotten up to check on the child. She said: "I don't know if he did, but I don't think so. She probably doesn't know."
Heidi, looking up, said quite decidedly: "I know that grandfather wrapped me up in a cover when we coasted down together."
Heidi looked up and said firmly, "I remember that grandfather wrapped me in a blanket when we went sledding together."
"Peter was right after all," said the grandmother. "We never thought the child would live more than three weeks with him. Brigida, tell me what she looks like."
"Peter was right after all," said the grandmother. "We never thought the child would live more than three weeks with him. Brigida, tell me what she looks like."
"She has Adelheid's fine limbs and black eyes, and curly hair like Tobias and the old man. I think she looks like both of them."
"She has Adelheid's graceful limbs and dark eyes, and curly hair like Tobias and the old man. I think she resembles both of them."
While the women were talking, Heidi had [73]been taking in everything. Then she said: "Grandmother, look at the shutter over there. It is hanging loose. If grandfather were here, he would fasten it. It will break the window-pane! Just look at it."
While the women were talking, Heidi had [73]been taking in everything. Then she said: "Grandmother, look at the shutter over there. It's hanging loose. If Grandfather were here, he would fix it. It's going to break the windowpane! Just look at it."
"What a sweet child you are," said the grandmother tenderly. "I can hear it, but I cannot see it, child. This cottage rattles and creaks, and when the wind blows, it comes in through every chink. Some day the whole house will break to pieces and fall on top of us. If only Peter knew how to mend it! We have no one else."
"What a sweet child you are," the grandmother said gently. "I can hear it, but I can't see it, dear. This cottage rattles and creaks, and when the wind blows, it seeps in through every crack. Someday the whole house will fall apart and collapse on us. If only Peter knew how to fix it! We don't have anyone else."
"Why, grandmother, can't you see the shutter?" asked Heidi.
"Why, Grandma, can't you see the shutter?" asked Heidi.
"Child, I cannot see anything," lamented the old woman.
"Child, I can't see anything," sighed the old woman.
"Can you see it when I open the shutter to let in the light?"
"Can you see it when I open the blinds to let in the light?"
"No, no, not even then. Nobody can ever show me the light again."
"No, no, not even then. No one can ever show me the light again."
"But you can see when you go out into the snow, where everything is bright. Come with me, grandmother, I'll show you!" and [74]Heidi, taking the old woman by the hand, tried to lead her out. Heidi was frightened and got more anxious all the time.
"But you can see when you step out into the snow, where everything is so bright. Come with me, Grandma, I’ll show you!" and [74]Heidi, taking the old woman by the hand, tried to lead her outside. Heidi felt scared and grew more anxious with each moment.
"Just let me stay here, child. Everything is dark for me, and my poor eyes can neither see the snow nor the light."
"Just let me stay here, kid. Everything is dark for me, and my tired eyes can't see the snow or the light."
"But grandmother, does it not get light in the summer, when the sun shines down on the mountains to say good-night, setting them all aflame?"
"But grandma, doesn’t it get light in the summer when the sun shines down on the mountains to say goodnight, setting them all on fire?"
"No, child, I can never see the fiery mountains any more. I have to live in darkness, always."
"No, kid, I can never see the fiery mountains again. I have to live in darkness, all the time."
Heidi burst out crying now and sobbed aloud. "Can nobody make it light for you? Is there nobody who can do it, grandmother? Nobody?"
Heidi started crying and sobbed loudly. "Can't anyone make it easier for you? Is there no one who can help, grandma? No one?"
The grandmother tried all possible means to comfort the child; it wrung her heart to see her terrible distress. It was awfully hard for Heidi to stop crying when she had once begun, for she cried so seldom. The grandmother said: "Heidi, let me tell you something. People who cannot see love to listen [75]to friendly words. Sit down beside me and tell me all about yourself. Talk to me about your grandfather, for it has been long since I have heard anything about him. I used to know him very well."
The grandmother did everything she could to comfort the child; it broke her heart to see her in such pain. It was really hard for Heidi to stop crying once she started, since she hardly ever cried. The grandmother said, "Heidi, let me tell you something. People who can’t see love to listen to kind words. Sit down next to me and tell me all about yourself. Talk to me about your grandfather, because it’s been a long time since I’ve heard anything about him. I used to know him very well."
Heidi suddenly wiped away her tears, for she had had a cheering thought. "Grandmother, I shall tell grandfather about it, and I am sure he can make it light for you. He can mend your little house and stop the rattling."
Heidi suddenly wiped away her tears because she had a hopeful thought. "Grandmother, I’ll tell grandfather about it, and I’m sure he can make it better for you. He can fix your little house and stop the rattling."
The old woman remained silent, and Heidi, with the greatest vivacity, began to describe her life with the grandfather. Listening attentively, the two women would say to each other sometimes: "Do you hear what she says about the uncle? Did you listen?"
The old woman stayed quiet, and Heidi, full of energy, started to share her experiences with her grandfather. The two women listened closely, occasionally saying to each other, "Did you hear what she’s saying about the uncle? Were you paying attention?"
Heidi's tale was interrupted suddenly by a great thumping on the door; and who should come in but Peter. No sooner had he seen Heidi, than he smiled, opening his round eyes as wide as possible. Heidi called, "Good-evening, Peter!"
Heidi's story was suddenly interrupted by a loud banging on the door; and who should come in but Peter. As soon as he saw Heidi, he smiled, his round eyes going wide. Heidi called, "Good evening, Peter!"
"Is it really time for him to come home!" [76]exclaimed Peter's grandmother. "How quickly the time has flown. Good-evening, little Peter; how is your reading going?"
"Is it really time for him to come home?" [76] exclaimed Peter's grandmother. "How fast the time has passed. Good evening, little Peter; how's your reading going?"
"Just the same," the boy replied.
"Same here," the kid said.
"Oh, dear, I was hoping for a change at last. You are nearly twelve years old, my boy."
"Oh, dear, I was hoping for a change at last. You’re almost twelve years old, my boy."
"Why should there be a change?" inquired Heidi with greatest interest.
"Why should there be a change?" Heidi asked with great interest.
"I am afraid he'll never learn it after all. On the shelf over there is an old prayer-book with beautiful songs. I have forgotten them all, for I do not hear them any more. I longed that Peter should read them to me some day, but he will never be able to!"
"I’m afraid he’ll never learn it after all. On that shelf over there is an old prayer book with beautiful songs. I’ve forgotten them all because I don’t hear them anymore. I hoped that Peter would read them to me someday, but he’ll never be able to!"
Peter's mother got up from her work now, saying, "I must make a light. The afternoon has passed and now it's getting dark."
Peter's mom stood up from her work and said, "I need to turn on a light. The afternoon is over, and it's starting to get dark."
When Heidi heard those words, she started, and holding out her hand to all, she said: "Good-night. I have to go, for it is getting dark." But the anxious grandmother called out: "Wait, child, don't go up alone! Go with her, Peter, and take care that she does [77]not fall. Don't let her get cold, do you hear? Has Heidi a shawl?"
When Heidi heard those words, she jumped and stretched out her hand to everyone, saying, "Goodnight. I have to go because it's getting dark." But the worried grandmother shouted, "Wait, dear, don't go up alone! Go with her, Peter, and make sure she doesn’t [77] fall. Don’t let her get cold, understand? Does Heidi have a shawl?"
"I haven't, but I won't be cold," Heidi called back, for she had already escaped through the door. She ran so fast that Peter could hardly follow her. The old woman frettingly called out: "Brigida, run after her. Get a warm shawl, she'll freeze in this cold night. Hurry up!" Brigida obeyed. The children had hardly climbed any distance, when they saw the old man coming and with a few vigorous steps he stood beside them.
"I haven't, but I won't be cold," Heidi shouted back, having already dashed through the door. She ran so quickly that Peter could barely keep up with her. The old woman anxiously called out, "Brigida, go after her. Grab a warm shawl; she'll freeze in this cold night. Hurry!" Brigida complied. The children had hardly gone far when they saw the old man arriving, and with a few strong strides, he stood beside them.
"I am glad you kept your word, Heidi," he said; and packing her into her cover, he started up the hill, carrying the child in his arms. Brigida had come in time to see it, and told the grandmother what she had witnessed.
"I’m glad you kept your promise, Heidi," he said; and as he wrapped her up in her cover, he started up the hill, carrying the child in his arms. Brigida had arrived just in time to see it and told the grandmother what she had witnessed.
"Thank God, thank God!" the old woman said. "I hope she'll come again; she has done me so much good! What a soft heart she has, the darling, and how nicely she can talk." All evening the grandmother said to herself, "If only he lets her come again! [78]I have something to look forward to in this world now, thank God!"
"Thank goodness, thank goodness!" the old woman said. "I hope she comes by again; she’s done so much for me! What a kind heart she has, the sweetheart, and how beautifully she speaks." All evening, the grandmother kept thinking, "If only he allows her to come back! [78] I have something to look forward to in this world now, thank goodness!"
Heidi could hardly wait before they reached the cottage. She had tried to talk on the way, but no sound could be heard through the heavy cover. As soon as they were inside the hut she began: "Grandfather, we must take some nails and a hammer down tomorrow; a shutter is loose in grandmother's house and many other places shake. Everything rattles in her house."
Heidi could barely contain her excitement as they approached the cottage. She had tried to chat during the walk, but her voice didn’t carry through the thick foliage. Once they stepped inside the hut, she exclaimed, "Grandfather, we need to take some nails and a hammer down tomorrow; a shutter is loose in Grandma's house, and there are many other places that rattle. Everything shakes in her house."
"Is that so? Who says we must?"
"Is that so? Who says we have to?"
"Nobody told me, but I know," Heidi replied. "Everything is loose in the house, and poor grandmother told me she was afraid that the house might tumble down. And grandfather, she cannot see the light. Can you help her and make it light for her? How terrible it must be to be afraid in the dark and nobody there to help you! Oh, please, grandfather, do something to help her! I know you can."
"Nobody told me, but I know," Heidi said. "Everything is falling apart in the house, and poor grandmother mentioned that she’s scared the house might fall down. And grandfather, she can't see the light. Can you help her and make it bright for her? How awful it must be to be scared in the dark with no one there to help you! Oh, please, grandfather, do something to help her! I know you can."
Heidi had been clinging to her grandfather and looking up to him with trusting eyes. [79]At last he said, glancing down: "All right, child, we'll see that it won't rattle any more. We can do it tomorrow."
Heidi had been holding onto her grandfather and looking up at him with trusting eyes. [79]Finally, he said, glancing down: "Okay, kid, we'll make sure it won't rattle anymore. We can take care of it tomorrow."
Heidi was so overjoyed at these words that she danced around the room shouting: "We'll do it tomorrow! We can do it tomorrow!"
Heidi was so thrilled by these words that she danced around the room, shouting, "We'll do it tomorrow! We can do it tomorrow!"
The grandfather, keeping his word, took Heidi down the following day with the same instructions as before. After Heidi had disappeared, he went around the house inspecting it.
The grandfather, keeping his promise, took Heidi down the next day with the same instructions as before. After Heidi had gone, he walked around the house checking it out.
The grandmother, in her joy at seeing the child again, had stopped the wheel and called: "Here is the child again! She has come again!" Heidi, grasping her outstretched hands, sat herself on a low stool at the old woman's feet and began to chat. Suddenly violent blows were heard outside; the grandmother in her fright nearly upset the spinning-wheel and screamed: "Oh, God, it has come at last. The hut is tumbling down!"
The grandmother, thrilled to see the child again, stopped the wheel and called out, "Here’s the child again! She’s back!" Heidi, taking her hands, sat on a low stool at the old woman’s feet and started to chat. Suddenly, loud banging was heard outside; the grandmother, startled, nearly knocked over the spinning wheel and screamed, "Oh, God, it’s finally happening. The hut is falling apart!"
"Grandmother, don't be frightened," said [80]the child, while she put her arms around her. "Grandfather is just fastening the shutter and fixing everything for you."
"Grandma, don’t be scared," said [80]the child, wrapping her arms around her. "Grandpa is just closing the shutter and getting everything ready for you."
"Is it possible? Has God not forgotten us after all? Brigida, have you heard it? Surely that is a hammer. Ask him to come in a moment, if it is he, for I must thank him."
"Is it possible? Has God not forgotten us after all? Brigida, have you heard that? It’s definitely a hammer. Ask him to come in for a moment, if it’s him, because I need to thank him."
When Brigida went out, she found the old man busy with putting a new beam along the wall. Approaching him, she said: "Mother and I wish you a good-afternoon. We are very much obliged to you for doing us such a service, and mother would like to see you. There are few that would have done it, uncle, and how can we thank you?"
When Brigida went outside, she found the old man busy installing a new beam along the wall. She walked up to him and said, "My mother and I wish you a good afternoon. We're really grateful for your help, and my mother would like to see you. Not many would have done this, uncle, and how can we repay you?"
"That will do," he interrupted. "I know what your opinion about me is. Go in, for I can find what needs mending myself."
"That’s enough," he cut in. "I know what you think of me. Go on inside; I can handle the repairs myself."
Brigida obeyed, for the uncle had a way that nobody could oppose. All afternoon the uncle hammered around; he even climbed up on the roof, where much was missing. At last he had to stop, for the last nail was gone [81]from his pocket. The darkness had come in the meantime, and Heidi was ready to go up with him, packed warmly in his arms.
Brigida complied, as her uncle had a way of commanding respect that no one could challenge. All afternoon, he worked tirelessly; he even climbed up on the roof, where several shingles were missing. Eventually, he had to stop because he had run out of nails [81] from his pocket. In the meantime, darkness had fallen, and Heidi was prepared to go up with him, bundled warmly in his arms.
Thus the winter passed. Sunshine had come again into the blind woman's life, and made her days less dark and dreary. Early every morning she would begin to listen for Heidi's footsteps, and when the door was opened and the child ran in, the grandmother exclaimed every time more joyfully: "Thank God, she has come again!"
Thus the winter passed. Sunshine had returned to the blind woman's life, making her days less dark and dreary. Every morning, she would listen for Heidi's footsteps, and when the door opened and the child ran in, the grandmother would joyfully exclaim each time: "Thank God, she has come again!"
Heidi would talk about her life, and make the grandmother smile and laugh, and in that way the hours flew by. In former times the old woman had always sighed: "Brigida, is the day not over yet?" but now she always exclaimed after Heidi's departure: "How quickly the afternoon has gone by. Don't you think so, too, Brigida?" Her daughter had to assent, for Heidi had long ago won her heart. "If only God will spare us the child!" the grandmother would often say. "I hope the uncle will always be kind, as he is now."—"Does Heidi look well, Brigida?" [82]was a frequent question, which always got a reassuring answer.
Heidi would share stories about her life, making her grandmother smile and laugh, and before they knew it, hours had passed. In the past, the old woman would often sigh, "Brigida, is the day not over yet?" but now she would exclaim after Heidi left, "Wow, that afternoon flew by. Don't you think so, Brigida?" Her daughter had to agree because Heidi had already won her over. "If only God would keep the child safe!" the grandmother would often say. "I hope the uncle stays kind, like he is now."—"Does Heidi look well, Brigida?" [82] was a common question, and it always received a reassuring answer.
Heidi also became very fond of the old grandmother, and when the weather was fair, she visited her every day that winter. Whenever the child remembered that the grandmother was blind, she would get very sad; her only comfort was that her coming brought such happiness. The grandfather soon had mended the cottage; often he would take down big loads of timber, which he used to good purpose. The grandmother vowed that no rattling could be heard any more, and that, thanks to the uncle's kindness, she slept better that winter than she had done for many a year.
Heidi also grew very attached to her old grandmother, and whenever the weather was nice, she went to visit her every day that winter. Whenever the child remembered that her grandmother was blind, she felt really sad; her only comfort was knowing that her visits brought so much joy. The grandfather quickly fixed up the cottage; he often brought down large loads of timber, which he made good use of. The grandmother declared that there was no more rattling, and that, thanks to her uncle's kindness, she slept better that winter than she had in many years.

[83]
VToC
TWO VISITORS
wo winters had nearly passed. Heidi was happy, for the spring was
coming again, with the soft delicious wind that made the fir-trees
roar. Soon she would be able to go up to the pasture, where blue and
yellow flowers greeted her at every step. She was nearly eight years
old, and had learned to take care of the goats, who ran after her like
little dogs. Several times the village teacher had sent word by Peter
that the child was wanted in school, but the old man had not paid any
attention to the message and had kept her with him as before. It was a
beautiful morning in March. The snow had melted on the slopes, and was
going fast. Snowdrops were peeping through the ground, which seemed to
be getting ready for spring. Heidi was [84]running to and fro before the
door, when she suddenly saw an old gentleman, dressed in black,
standing beside her. As she appeared frightened, he said kindly: "You
must not be afraid of me, for I love children. Give me your hand,
Heidi, and tell me where your grandfather is."
Two winters had almost gone by. Heidi was happy because spring was coming again, bringing with it the soft, pleasant breeze that made the fir trees sway. Soon, she'd be able to go up to the pasture, where blue and yellow flowers welcomed her at every turn. She was nearly eight years old and had learned to take care of the goats, who followed her like little dogs. Several times, the village teacher had sent word through Peter that the child was needed at school, but the old man had ignored the message and kept her with him as usual. It was a beautiful March morning. The snow had melted on the slopes and was disappearing quickly. Snowdrops were pushing through the ground, which seemed to be preparing for spring. Heidi was [84]running back and forth in front of the door when she suddenly saw an old gentleman in black standing beside her. When she looked frightened, he said kindly, "You don't need to be afraid of me; I love children. Give me your hand, Heidi, and tell me where your grandfather is."
"He is inside, making round wooden spoons," the child replied, opening the door while she spoke.
"He’s inside, making round wooden spoons," the child said, opening the door as she spoke.
It was the old pastor of the village, who had known the grandfather years ago. After entering, he approached the old man, saying: "Good-morning, neighbor."
It was the elderly pastor of the village, who had known the grandfather years ago. After entering, he approached the old man and said, "Good morning, neighbor."
The old man got up, surprised, and offering a seat to the visitor, said: "Good-morning, Mr. Parson. Here is a wooden chair, if it is good enough."
The old man stood up, surprised, and offered a seat to the visitor, saying, "Good morning, Mr. Parson. Here's a wooden chair if that's okay."
Sitting down, the parson said: "It is long since I have seen you, neighbor. I have come to-day to talk over a matter with you. I am sure you can guess what it is about."
Sitting down, the parson said, "It’s been a while since I’ve seen you, neighbor. I came today to discuss something with you. I’m sure you can guess what it’s about."
The clergyman here looked at Heidi, who was standing near the door.
The clergyman looked at Heidi, who was standing by the door.
[85]"Heidi, run out to see the goats," said the grandfather, "and bring them some salt; you can stay till I come."
[85] "Heidi, go outside and check on the goats," said the grandfather, "and bring them some salt; you can stay until I get back."
Heidi disappeared on the spot. "The child should have come to school a year ago," the parson went on to say. "Didn't you get the teacher's warning? What do you intend to do with the child?"
Heidi vanished immediately. "The girl should have started school a year ago," the pastor continued. "Did you not receive the teacher's notice? What are you planning to do with her?"
"I do not want her to go to school," said the old man, unrelentingly.
"I don't want her to go to school," said the old man, firmly.
"What do you want the child to be?"
"What do you want the kid to be?"
"I want her to be free and happy as a bird!"
"I want her to be free and happy like a bird!"
"But she is human, and it is high time for her to learn something. I have come now to tell you about it, so that you can make your plans. She must come to school next winter; remember that."
"But she is human, and it's about time she learns something. I'm here now to let you know, so you can make your plans. She needs to come to school next winter; keep that in mind."
"I shan't do it, pastor!" was the reply.
"I won't do it, pastor!" was the reply.
"Do you think there is no way?" the clergyman replied, a little hotly. "You know the world, for you have travelled far. What little sense you show!"
"Do you really think there's no way?" the clergyman said, a bit heated. "You’ve seen the world since you've traveled a lot. What little sense you display!"
"You think I am going to send this delicate [86]child to school in every storm and weather!" the old man said excitedly. "It is a two hours' walk, and I shall not let her go; for the wind often howls so that it chokes me if I venture out. Did you know Adelheid, her mother? She was a sleep-walker, and had fainting-fits. Nobody shall compel me to let her go; I will gladly fight it out in court."
"You think I'm going to send this delicate [86]child to school in every storm and bad weather!" the old man said excitedly. "It's a two-hour walk, and I won’t let her go because the wind often howls so fiercely that it chokes me if I step outside. Did you know Adelheid, her mother? She was a sleepwalker and had fainting spells. No one will force me to let her go; I will gladly take this to court."
"You are perfectly right," said the clergyman kindly. "You could not send her to school from here. Why don't you come down to live among us again? You are leading a strange life here; I wonder how you can keep the child warm in winter."
"You’re absolutely right," the clergyman said kindly. "You can’t send her to school from here. Why don’t you come down to live with us again? You’re living a strange life here; I’m curious how you manage to keep the child warm in winter."
"She has young blood and a good cover. I know where to find good wood, and all winter I keep a fire going. I couldn't live in the village, for the people there and I despise each other; we had better keep apart."
"She’s young and attractive. I know where to find quality wood, and I keep a fire going all winter. I can’t live in the village because the people there and I can't stand each other; it’s better if we stay away from each other."
"You are mistaken, I assure you! Make your peace with God, and then you'll see how happy you will be."
"You’re wrong, I promise you! Make your peace with God, and then you’ll see how happy you can be."
The clergyman had risen, and holding out [87]his hand, he said cordially: "I shall count on you next winter, neighbor. We shall receive you gladly, reconciled with God and man."
The clergyman stood up and, extending his hand, said warmly: "I'll be counting on you next winter, neighbor. We'll welcome you gladly, at peace with God and everyone."
But the uncle replied firmly, while he shook his visitor by the hand: "Thank you for your kindness, but you will have to wait in vain."
But the uncle replied firmly, shaking his visitor's hand: "Thank you for your kindness, but you'll have to wait in vain."
"God be with you," said the parson, and left him sadly.
"God be with you," said the pastor, and left him with a heavy heart.
The old man was out of humor that day, and when Heidi begged to go to the grandmother, he only growled: "Not to-day." Next day they had hardly finished their dinner, when another visitor arrived. It was Heidi's aunt Deta; she wore a hat with feathers and a dress with such a train that it swept up everything that lay on the cottage floor. While the uncle looked at her silently, Deta began to praise him and the child's red cheeks. She told him that it had not been her intention to leave Heidi with him long, for she knew she must be in his way. She had tried to provide for the child [88]elsewhere, and at last she had found a splendid chance for her. Very rich relations of her lady, who owned the largest house in Frankfurt, had a lame daughter. This poor little girl was confined to her rolling-chair and needed a companion at her lessons. Deta had heard from her lady that a sweet, quaint child was wanted as playmate and schoolmate for the invalid. She had gone to the housekeeper and told her all about Heidi. The lady, delighted with the idea, had told her to fetch the child at once. She had come now, and it was a lucky chance for Heidi, "for one never knew what might happen in such a case, and who could tell—"
The old man was in a bad mood that day, and when Heidi asked to go see her grandmother, he just grumbled, "Not today." The next day, they had barely finished their dinner when another visitor showed up. It was Heidi's aunt Deta; she wore a hat with feathers and a dress with such a long train that it picked up everything on the cottage floor. While the uncle looked at her in silence, Deta started praising him and complimenting the child's rosy cheeks. She told him that she hadn’t meant to leave Heidi with him for long, knowing she must be a bother. She had tried to find care for the child elsewhere, and finally, she had found a great opportunity for her. Some very wealthy relatives of her employer, who owned the biggest house in Frankfurt, had a disabled daughter. This poor girl was stuck in her wheelchair and needed a companion for her lessons. Deta had heard from her employer that a sweet, charming child was wanted to be a playmate and classmate for the girl. She had gone to the housekeeper and told her all about Heidi. The lady, thrilled with the idea, had asked her to bring the child right away. She had come now, and it was a lucky break for Heidi, "because you never know what could happen in such situations, and who could say—"
"Have you finished?" the old man interrupted her at last.
"Are you done?" the old man finally interrupted her.
"Why, one might think I was telling you the silliest things. There is not a man in Prätiggan who would not thank God for such news."
"Why, you might think I'm saying the craziest things. There's not a single person in Prätiggan who wouldn't thank God for such news."
"Bring them to somebody else, but not to me," said the uncle, coldly.
"Take them to someone else, but not to me," said the uncle, coldly.
Deta, flaming up, replied: "Do you want [89]to hear what I think? Don't I know how old she is; eight years old and ignorant of everything. They have told me that you refuse to send her to church and to school. She is my only sister's child, and I shall not bear it, for I am responsible. You do not care for her, how else could you be indifferent to such luck. You had better give way or I shall get the people to back me. If I were you, I would not have it brought to court; some things might be warmed up that you would not care to hear about."
Deta, getting heated, responded: "Do you want [89] to hear my opinion? Don’t I know how old she is? She’s eight years old and knows nothing. I’ve heard that you refuse to send her to church and school. She is the child of my only sister, and I can’t stand for it, as I am responsible for her. You don’t care about her; how else could you be so indifferent to her fate? You’d better back down, or I’ll get the community to support me. If I were you, I wouldn’t take this to court; there are things that might come to light that you wouldn’t want to deal with."
"Be quiet!" the uncle thundered with flaming eyes. "Take her and ruin her, but do not bring her before my sight again. I do not want to see her with feathers in her hat and wicked words like yours."
"Be quiet!" the uncle shouted fiercely, his eyes ablaze. "Take her and spoil her, but don't bring her back in front of me again. I don't want to see her with feathers in her hat and nasty words like yours."
With long strides he went out.
With long strides, he walked out.
"You have made him angry!" said Heidi with a furious look.
"You've really upset him!" Heidi said, her expression furious.
"He won't be cross long. But come now, where are your things?" asked Deta.
"He won't be angry for long. But come on, where are your things?" asked Deta.
"I won't come," Heidi replied.
"I'm not coming," Heidi replied.
"What?" Deta said passionately. But [90]changing her tone, she continued in a more friendly manner: "Come now; you don't understand me. I am taking you to the most beautiful place you have ever seen." After packing up Heidi's clothes she said again, "Come, child, and take your hat. It is not very nice, but we can't help it."
"What?" Deta said passionately. But [90]changing her tone, she continued in a friendlier way: "Come on; you don't get me. I'm taking you to the most beautiful place you've ever seen." After packing up Heidi's clothes, she said again, "Come on, kid, and grab your hat. It's not very nice, but there’s nothing we can do about it."
"I shall not come," was the reply.
"I won't be coming," was the reply.
"Don't be stupid and obstinate, like a goat. Listen to me. Grandfather is sending us away and we must do what he commands, or he will get more angry still. You'll see how fine it is in Frankfurt. If you do not like it, you can come home again and by that time grandfather will have forgiven us."
"Don't be foolish and stubborn like a goat. Listen to me. Grandfather is sending us away, and we have to follow his orders, or he'll get even angrier. You'll see how great it is in Frankfurt. If you don't like it, you can come back home, and by then grandfather will have forgiven us."
"Can I come home again to-night?" asked Heidi.
"Can I come home again tonight?" asked Heidi.
"Come now, I told you you could come back. If we get to Mayenfeld today, we can take the train to-morrow. That will make you fly home again in the shortest time!"
"Come on, I told you that you could come back. If we get to Mayenfeld today, we can take the train tomorrow. That will get you home in no time!"
Holding the bundle, Deta led the child [91]down the mountain. On their way they met Peter, who had not gone to school that day. The boy thought it was a more useful occupation to look for hazel-rods than to learn to read, for he always needed the rods. He had had a most successful day, for he carried an enormous bundle on his shoulder. When he caught sight of Heidi and Deta, he asked them where they were going.
Holding the bundle, Deta led the child [91] down the mountain. On their way, they ran into Peter, who hadn’t gone to school that day. The boy believed it was more useful to search for hazel rods than to learn how to read, since he always needed them. He had a really good day because he was carrying a huge bundle on his shoulder. When he spotted Heidi and Deta, he asked them where they were headed.
"I am going to Frankfurt with Aunt Deta," Heidi replied; "but first I must see grandmother, for she is waiting."
"I’m going to Frankfurt with Aunt Deta," Heidi replied, "but first I need to see Grandma, because she’s waiting."
"Oh no, it is too late. You can see her when you come back, but not now," said Deta, pulling Heidi along with her, for she was afraid that the old woman might detain the child.
"Oh no, it's too late. You can see her when you come back, but not now," said Deta, pulling Heidi along with her, worried that the old woman might hold the child up.
Peter ran into the cottage and hit the table with his rods. The grandmother jumped up in her fright and asked him what that meant.
Peter ran into the cottage and slammed the table with his rods. The grandmother jumped up in shock and asked him what that was all about.
"They have taken Heidi away," Peter said with a groan.
"They took Heidi away," Peter said with a groan.
"Who has, Peter? Where has she gone?" [92]the unhappy grandmother asked. Brigida had seen Deta walking up the footpath a short while ago and soon they guessed what had happened. With a trembling hand the old woman opened a window and called out as loudly as she could: "Deta, Deta, don't take the child away. Don't take her from us."
"Who has her, Peter? Where did she go?" [92] the sad grandmother asked. Brigida had seen Deta walking up the path not long ago, and soon they figured out what had happened. With a shaking hand, the old woman opened a window and shouted as loudly as she could: "Deta, Deta, don't take the child away. Don't take her from us."
When Heidi heard that she struggled to get free, and said: "I must go to grandmother; she is calling me."
When Heidi heard this, she fought to break free and said, "I have to go to Grandma; she's calling me."
But Deta would not let her go. She urged her on by saying that she might return soon again. She also suggested that Heidi might bring a lovely present to the grandmother when she came back.
But Deta wouldn't let her go. She encouraged her by saying that she could come back soon. She also suggested that Heidi could bring a nice gift for the grandmother when she returned.
Heidi liked this prospect and followed Deta without more ado. After a while she asked: "What shall I bring to the grandmother?"
Heidi liked the idea and followed Deta without hesitation. After a while, she asked, "What should I bring to the grandmother?"
"You might bring her some soft white rolls, Heidi. I think the black bread is too hard for poor grandmother to eat."
"You could bring her some soft white rolls, Heidi. I think the dark bread is too tough for poor grandmother to eat."
"Yes, I know, aunt, she always gives it to Peter," Heidi confirmed her. "We must go quickly now; we might get to Frankfurt [93]today and then I can be back tomorrow with the rolls."
"Yeah, I know, Aunt, she always gives it to Peter," Heidi confirmed. "We need to hurry now; we might make it to Frankfurt [93] today, and then I can be back tomorrow with the rolls."
Heidi was running now, and Deta had to follow. She was glad enough to escape the questions that people might ask her in the village. People could see that Heidi was pulling her along, so she said: "I can't stop. Don't you see how the child is hurrying? We have still far to go," whenever she heard from all sides: "Are you taking her with you?" "Is she running away from the uncle?" "What a wonder she is still alive!" "What red cheeks she has," and so on. Soon they had escaped and had left the village far behind them.
Heidi was running now, and Deta had to keep up. She was more than happy to dodge the questions people might ask her in the village. Everyone could see that Heidi was pulling her along, so she said, “I can’t stop. Can’t you see how fast the child is going? We still have a long way to go,” whenever she heard people asking from all sides, “Are you taking her with you?” “Is she running away from her uncle?” “What a miracle she is still alive!” “Look at those red cheeks!” and so on. Soon, they had escaped and left the village far behind them.
From that time on the uncle looked more angry than ever when he came to the village. Everybody was afraid of him, and the women would warn their children to keep out of his sight.
From that point on, the uncle seemed angrier than ever whenever he visited the village. Everyone was scared of him, and the women would tell their kids to stay out of his sight.
He came down but seldom, and then only to sell his cheese and buy his provisions. Often people remarked how lucky it was that Heidi had left him. They had seen [94]her hurrying away, so they thought that she had been glad to go.
He rarely came down, and when he did, it was just to sell his cheese and buy supplies. People often commented on how fortunate it was that Heidi had left him. They had seen [94]her rushing away, so they assumed she had been happy to leave.
The old grandmother alone stuck to him faithfully. Whenever anybody came up to her, she would tell them what good care the old man had taken of Heidi. She also told them that he had mended her little house. These reports reached the village, of course, but people only half believed them, for the grandmother was infirm and old. She began her days with sighing again. "All happiness has left us with the child. The days are so long and dreary, and I have no joy left. If only I could hear Heidi's voice before I die," the poor old woman would exclaim, day after day.
The old grandmother was the only one who stayed loyal to him. Whenever anyone approached her, she would share how well the old man took care of Heidi. She also mentioned that he fixed up her little house. Naturally, these stories spread to the village, but people only partially believed them since the grandmother was frail and elderly. She started her days with sighs again. "All happiness has left us with the child. The days feel so long and miserable, and I have no joy left. If only I could hear Heidi's voice before I die," the poor old woman would lament, day after day.

[95]
VIToC
A NEW CHAPTER WITH NEW THINGS
n a beautiful house in Frankfurt lived a sick child by the name of
Clara Sesemann. She was sitting in a comfortable rolling-chair, which
could be pushed from room to room. Clara spent most of her time in the
study, where long rows of bookcases lined the walls. This room was
used as a living-room, and here she was also given her lessons.
In a beautiful house in Frankfurt, there lived a sick child named Clara Sesemann. She was sitting in a comfy rolling chair that could be moved from room to room. Clara spent most of her time in the study, where long rows of bookshelves lined the walls. This room served as a living room, and it was also where she had her lessons.
Clara had a pale, thin face with soft blue eyes, which at that moment were watching the clock impatiently. At last she said: "Oh Miss Rottenmeier, isn't it time yet?"
Clara had a pale, thin face with soft blue eyes, which were watching the clock impatiently at that moment. Finally, she said: "Oh Miss Rottenmeier, isn't it time yet?"
The lady so addressed was the housekeeper, who had lived with Clara since Mrs. Sesemann's death. Miss Rottenmeier wore a peculiar uniform with a long cape, and a high cap on her head. Clara's father, who [96]was away from home a great deal, left the entire management of the house to this lady, on the condition that his daughter's wishes should always be considered.
The lady being spoken to was the housekeeper, who had been with Clara since Mrs. Sesemann passed away. Miss Rottenmeier wore an unusual uniform with a long cape and a tall hat. Clara's father, who [96]was often away from home, left the entire management of the house to her, as long as his daughter's wishes were always taken into account.
While Clara was waiting, Deta had arrived at the front door with Heidi. She was asking the coachman who had brought her if she could go upstairs.
While Clara was waiting, Deta had arrived at the front door with Heidi. She was asking the coachman who had brought her if she could go upstairs.
"That's not my business," grumbled the coachman; "you must ring for the butler."
"That's not my problem," muttered the driver; "you should call the butler."
Sebastian, the butler, a man with large brass buttons on his coat, soon stood before her.
Sebastian, the butler, a man with big brass buttons on his coat, soon stood in front of her.
"May I see Miss Rottenmeier?" Deta asked.
"Can I see Miss Rottenmeier?" Deta asked.
"That's not my business," the butler announced. "Ring for Tinette, the maid." With that, he disappeared.
"That's not my problem," the butler said. "Call for Tinette, the maid." With that, he vanished.
Deta, ringing again, saw a girl with a brilliant white cap on her head, coming down the stairway. The maid stopped half-way down and asked scornfully: "What do you want?"
Deta, ringing again, saw a girl with a bright white cap on her head, coming down the stairs. The maid stopped halfway down and asked scornfully, "What do you want?"
Deta repeated her wish again. Tinette told her to wait while she went upstairs, [97]but it did not take long before the two were asked to come up.
Deta repeated her wish once more. Tinette told her to wait while she went upstairs, [97] but it didn't take long before they were asked to come up.
Following the maid, they found themselves in the study. Deta held on to Heidi's hand and stayed near the door.
Following the maid, they entered the study. Deta held onto Heidi's hand and stayed close to the door.
Miss Rottenmeier, slowly getting up, approached the newcomers. She did not seem pleased with Heidi, who wore her hat and shawl and was looking up at the lady's headdress with innocent wonder.
Miss Rottenmeier, slowly getting up, approached the newcomers. She didn’t seem pleased with Heidi, who was wearing her hat and shawl and looking up at the lady's headdress with innocent curiosity.
"What is your name?" the lady asked.
"What’s your name?" the lady asked.
"Heidi," was the child's clear answer.
"Heidi," was the child's clear response.
"What? Is that a Christian name? What name did you receive in baptism?" inquired the lady again.
"What? Is that a Christian name? What name were you given at baptism?" the lady asked again.
"I don't remember that any more," the child replied.
"I don't remember that anymore," the child replied.
"What an answer! What does that mean?" said the housekeeper, shaking her head. "Is the child ignorant or pert, Miss Deta?"
"What an answer! What does that mean?" said the housekeeper, shaking her head. "Is the child clueless or cheeky, Miss Deta?"
"I shall speak for the child, if I may, madam," Deta said, after giving Heidi a little blow for her unbecoming answer. "The child has never been in such a fine house [98]and does not know how to behave. I hope the lady will forgive her manners. She is called Adelheid after her mother, who was my sister."
"I'd like to speak for the child, if that's okay, ma'am," Deta said, after giving Heidi a little tap for her rude response. "The child has never been in such a fancy house [98] and doesn't know how to act. I hope the lady can overlook her manners. Her name is Adelheid, after her mother, who was my sister."
"Oh well, that is better. But Miss Deta, the child seems peculiar for her age. I thought I told you that Miss Clara's companion would have to be twelve years old like her, to be able to share her studies. How old is Adelheid?"
"Oh well, that's better. But Miss Deta, the child seems unusual for her age. I thought I mentioned that Miss Clara's companion needed to be twelve years old like her, to be able to share in her studies. How old is Adelheid?"
"I am sorry, but I am afraid she is somewhat younger than I thought. I think she is about ten years old."
"I’m sorry, but I think she’s a bit younger than I expected. I believe she’s around ten years old."
"Grandfather said that I was eight years old," said Heidi now. Deta gave her another blow, but as the child had no idea why, she did not get embarrassed.
"Grandfather said I was eight years old," Heidi said now. Deta hit her again, but since the child had no idea why, she didn't feel embarrassed.
"What, only eight years old!" Miss Rottenmeier exclaimed indignantly. "How can we get along? What have you learned? What books have you studied?"
"What, you're only eight years old!" Miss Rottenmeier exclaimed indignantly. "How are we supposed to get along? What have you learned? What books have you studied?"
"None," said Heidi.
"None," Heidi said.
"But how did you learn to read?"
"But how did you learn to read?"
"I can't read and Peter can't do it either," Heidi retorted.
"I can't read, and Peter can't do it either," Heidi shot back.
[99]"For mercy's sake! you cannot read?" cried the lady in her surprise. "How is it possible? What else have you studied?"
[99]"For goodness' sake! You can't read?" the lady exclaimed in disbelief. "How is that possible? What else have you learned?"
"Nothing," replied Heidi, truthfully.
"Nothing," Heidi said, honestly.
"Miss Deta, how could you bring this child?" said the housekeeper, when she was more composed.
"Miss Deta, how could you bring this child?" said the housekeeper when she was feeling more composed.
Deta, however, was not easily intimidated, and said: "I am sorry, but I thought this child would suit you. She is small, but older children are often spoilt and not like her. I must go now, for my mistress is waiting. As soon as I can, I'll come to see how the child is getting along." With a bow she was outside and with a few quick steps hurried down-stairs.
Deta, however, wasn't easily intimidated and said, "I'm sorry, but I thought this child would be a good fit for you. She *is* small, but older kids are often spoiled and not like her. I have to go now; my boss is waiting. As soon as I can, I'll come by to check on how the child is doing." With a bow, she stepped outside and hurried down the stairs with a few quick strides.
Miss Rottenmeier followed her and tried to call her back, for she wanted to ask Deta a number of questions.
Miss Rottenmeier followed her and tried to call her back because she wanted to ask Deta several questions.
Heidi was still standing on the same spot. Clara had watched the scene, and called to the child now to come to her.
Heidi was still standing in the same spot. Clara had watched the scene and called to the girl to come to her now.
Heidi approached the rolling-chair.
Heidi went up to the rolling chair.
"Do you want to be called Heidi or Adelheid?" asked Clara.
"Would you prefer to be called Heidi or Adelheid?" Clara asked.
[100]"My name is Heidi and nothing else," was the child's answer.
[100]"My name is Heidi, and that’s it," the child replied.
"I'll call you Heidi then, for I like it very much," said Clara. "I have never heard the name before. What curly hair you have! Was it always like that?"
"I'll call you Heidi then, because I really like it," Clara said. "I've never heard that name before. Your hair is so curly! Has it always been like this?"
"I think so."
"Yeah, I think so."
"Did you like to come to Frankfurt?" asked Clara again.
"Do you like coming to Frankfurt?" Clara asked again.
"Oh, no, but then I am going home again to-morrow, and shall bring grandmother some soft white rolls," Heidi explained.
"Oh, no, but I'm going home again tomorrow, and I'll bring Grandma some soft white rolls," Heidi explained.
"What a curious child you are," said Clara. "You have come to Frankfurt to stay with me, don't you know that? We shall have our lessons together, and I think it will be great fun when you learn to read. Generally the morning seems to have no end, for Mr. Candidate comes at ten and stays till two. That is a long time, and he has to yawn himself, he gets so tired. Miss Rottenmeier and he both yawn together behind their books, but when I do it, Miss Rottenmeier makes me take cod-liver oil and says [101]that I am ill. So I must swallow my yawns, for I hate the oil. What fun it will be now, when you learn to read!"
"What a curious child you are," Clara said. "You’ve come to Frankfurt to stay with me, don’t you know? We’ll have our lessons together, and I think it will be a lot of fun when you learn to read. Usually, the morning feels like it goes on forever because Mr. Candidate arrives at ten and stays until two. That’s a long time, and even he has to yawn because he gets so tired. Miss Rottenmeier and he both yawn together behind their books, but when I do it, Miss Rottenmeier makes me take cod-liver oil and says [101]that I’m sick. So I have to hold back my yawns, because I hate the oil. It’s going to be so much fun when you learn to read!"
Heidi shook her head doubtfully at these prospects.
Heidi shook her head in doubt at these possibilities.
"Everybody must learn to read, Heidi. Mr. Candidate is very patient and will explain it all to you. You won't know what he means at first, for it is difficult to understand him. It won't take long to learn, though, and then you will know what he means."
"Everyone has to learn to read, Heidi. Mr. Candidate is really patient and will explain everything to you. At first, you might not get what he's saying, because it's hard to understand him. But it won't take long to learn, and then you'll know what he means."
When Miss Rottenmeier found that she was unable to recall Deta, she came back to the children. She was in a very excited mood, for she felt responsible for Heidi's coming and did not know how to cancel this unfortunate step. She soon got up again to go to the dining-room, criticising the butler and giving orders to the maid. Sebastian, not daring to show his rage otherwise, noisily opened the folding doors. When he went up to Clara's chair, he saw Heidi watching him intently. At last she said: "You look like Peter."
When Miss Rottenmeier realized she couldn't remember Deta, she returned to the children. She was feeling very wound up, as she felt responsible for Heidi's arrival and had no idea how to undo this unfortunate situation. She quickly got up to head to the dining room, critiquing the butler and directing the maid. Sebastian, unable to mask his anger in any other way, loudly swung open the folding doors. As he approached Clara's chair, he noticed Heidi watching him closely. Finally, she said, "You look like Peter."
[102]Miss Rottenmeier was horrified with this remark, and sent them all into the dining-room. After Clara was lifted on to her chair, the housekeeper sat down beside her. Heidi was motioned to sit opposite the lady. In that way they were placed at the enormous table. When Heidi saw a roll on her plate, she turned to Sebastian, and pointing at it, asked, "Can I have this?" Heidi had already great confidence in the butler, especially on account of the resemblance she had discovered. The butler nodded, and when he saw Heidi put the bread in her pocket, could hardly keep from laughing. He came to Heidi now with a dish of small baked fishes. For a long time the child did not move; then turning her eyes to the butler, she said: "Must I eat that?" Sebastian nodded, but another pause ensued. "Why don't you give it to me?" the child quietly asked, looking at her plate. The butler, hardly able to keep his countenance, was told to place the dish on the table and leave the room.
[102]Miss Rottenmeier was shocked by this comment and sent everyone into the dining room. After Clara was lifted onto her chair, the housekeeper sat down next to her. Heidi was signaled to sit across from the lady. That way, they were positioned at the huge table. When Heidi saw a roll on her plate, she turned to Sebastian and pointed at it, asking, "Can I have this?" Heidi had already developed a lot of trust in the butler, especially because of the similarity she had noticed. The butler nodded, and when he saw Heidi putting the bread in her pocket, he could barely suppress a laugh. He then came over to Heidi with a dish of small baked fish. For a long moment, the child didn’t move; then she looked at the butler and asked, "Do I have to eat that?" Sebastian nodded, but another pause followed. "Why don’t you just give it to me?" the child asked quietly, glancing at her plate. The butler, struggling to maintain his composure, was instructed to place the dish on the table and leave the room.
[103]When he was gone, Miss Rottenmeier explained to Heidi with many signs how to help herself at table. She also told her never to speak to Sebastian unless it was important. After that the child was told how to accost the servants and the governess. When the question came up of how to call Clara, the older girl said, "Of course you shall call me Clara."
[103]Once he left, Miss Rottenmeier demonstrated to Heidi with gestures how to manage at the table. She also instructed her never to talk to Sebastian unless it was necessary. After that, the child was taught how to approach the servants and the governess. When it came to how to address Clara, the older girl said, "Of course you can call me Clara."
A great many rules followed now about behavior at all times, about the shutting of doors and about going to bed, and a hundred other things. Poor Heidi's eyes were closing, for she had risen at five that morning, and leaning against her chair she fell asleep. When Miss Rottenmeier had finished instructions, she said: "I hope you will remember everything, Adelheid. Did you understand me?"
A lot of rules are now in place about behavior at all times, about closing doors, going to bed, and a hundred other things. Poor Heidi's eyes were getting heavy because she had woken up at five that morning, and while leaning against her chair, she dozed off. When Miss Rottenmeier finished her instructions, she said: "I hope you remember everything, Adelheid. Did you get what I said?"
"Heidi went to sleep a long time ago," said Clara, highly amused.
"Heidi went to sleep a while ago," said Clara, clearly amused.
"It is atrocious what I have to bear with this child," exclaimed Miss Rottenmeier, ringing the bell with all her might. When the two servants arrived, they were hardly able to rouse Heidi enough to show her to her bed-room.
"It’s awful what I have to deal with this child," exclaimed Miss Rottenmeier, ringing the bell with all her strength. When the two servants arrived, they could barely wake Heidi enough to show her to her bedroom.
[104]
VIIToC
MISS ROTTENMEIER HAS AN UNCOMFORTABLE DAY
hen Heidi opened her eyes next morning, she did not know where she
was. She found herself on a high white bed in a spacious room. Looking
around she observed long white curtains before the windows, several
chairs, and a sofa covered with cretonne; in a corner she saw a
wash-stand with many curious things standing on it.
When Heidi opened her eyes the next morning, she had no idea where she was. She realized she was on a high white bed in a large room. Looking around, she noticed long white curtains at the windows, several chairs, and a sofa covered with fabric; in one corner, she spotted a washstand with many interesting things on it.
Suddenly Heidi remembered all the happenings of the previous day. Jumping out of bed, she dressed in a great hurry. She was eager to look at the sky and the ground below, as she had always done at home. What was her disappointment when she found that the windows were too high for [105]her to see anything except the walls and windows opposite. Trying to open them, she turned from one to the other, but in vain. The poor child felt like a little bird that is placed in a glittering cage for the first time. At last she had to resign herself, and sat down on a low stool, thinking of the melting snow on the slopes and the first flowers of spring that she had hailed with such delight.
Suddenly, Heidi remembered everything that had happened the day before. She jumped out of bed and got dressed in a rush. She was excited to see the sky and the ground below, just like she always did at home. What a disappointment it was when she discovered that the windows were too high for her to see anything except the walls and windows across from her. She tried to open them, moving from one to the other, but it was useless. The poor girl felt like a little bird placed in a shiny cage for the first time. In the end, she had to give up and sat down on a low stool, thinking about the melting snow on the slopes and the first flowers of spring that she had looked forward to so much.
Suddenly Tinette opened the door and said curtly: "Breakfast's ready."
Suddenly, Tinette opened the door and said sharply, "Breakfast's ready."
Heidi did not take this for a summons, for the maid's face was scornful and forbidding. She was waiting patiently for what would happen next, when Miss Rottenmeier burst into the room, saying: "What is the matter, Adelheid? Didn't you understand? Come to breakfast!"
Heidi didn't see this as a summons, since the maid's expression was mocking and unwelcoming. She was patiently waiting to see what would happen next when Miss Rottenmeier stormed into the room, exclaiming: "What's the matter, Adelheid? Didn't you get it? Come to breakfast!"
Heidi immediately followed the lady into the dining-room, where Clara greeted her with a smile. She looked much happier than usual, for she expected new things to happen that day. When breakfast had passed [106]without disturbance, the two children were allowed to go into the library together and were soon left alone.
Heidi quickly followed the lady into the dining room, where Clara greeted her with a smile. She seemed much happier than usual because she anticipated new things happening that day. After a peaceful breakfast, the two kids were allowed to head to the library together and were soon left alone.
"How can I see down to the ground?" Heidi asked.
"How can I see down to the ground?" Heidi asked.
"Open a window and peep out," replied Clara, amused at the question.
"Open a window and take a look outside," Clara replied, finding the question funny.
"But it is impossible to open them," Heidi said, sadly.
"But I can't open them," Heidi said, sadly.
"Oh no. You can't do it and I can't help you, either, but if you ask Sebastian he'll do it for you."
"Oh no. You can't do it, and I can't help you either, but if you ask Sebastian, he'll do it for you."
Heidi was relieved. The poor child had felt like a prisoner in her room. Clara now asked Heidi what her home had been like, and Heidi told her gladly about her life in the hut.
Heidi was relieved. The poor child had felt trapped in her room. Clara then asked Heidi what her home had been like, and Heidi happily shared stories about her life in the hut.
The tutor had arrived in the meantime, but he was not asked to go to the study as usual. Miss Rottenmeier was very much excited about Heidi's coming and all the complications that arose therefrom. She was really responsible for it, having arranged everything herself. She presented the [107]unfortunate case before the teacher, for she wanted him to help her to get rid of the child. Mr. Candidate, however, was always careful of his judgments, and not afraid of teaching beginners.
The tutor had arrived in the meantime, but he wasn’t asked to go to the study like usual. Miss Rottenmeier was really excited about Heidi's arrival and all the complications that came with it. She was truly responsible for it, having organized everything herself. She brought up the [107] unfortunate situation in front of the teacher, hoping he would help her get rid of the child. Mr. Candidate, however, was always cautious with his judgments and unafraid to teach beginners.
When the lady saw that he would not side with her, she let him enter the study alone, for the A,B,C held great horrors for her. While she considered many problems, a frightful noise as of something falling was heard in the adjoining room, followed by a cry to Sebastian for help. Running in, she beheld a pile of books and papers on the floor, with the table-cover on top. A black stream of ink flowed across the length of the room. Heidi had disappeared.
When the lady realized he wouldn't back her up, she allowed him to enter the study by himself, because the A,B,C was terrifying to her. As she pondered various issues, a loud crashing sound came from the next room, followed by a cry for Sebastian's help. Rushing in, she saw a heap of books and papers scattered on the floor, with the tablecloth on top of them. A thick stream of ink flowed across the room. Heidi was nowhere to be found.
"There," Miss Rottenmeier exclaimed, wringing her hands. "Everything drenched with ink. Did such a thing ever happen before? This child brings nothing but misfortunes on us."
"There," Miss Rottenmeier exclaimed, wringing her hands. "Everything is soaked with ink. Has this ever happened before? This kid brings us nothing but trouble."
The teacher was standing up, looking at the devastation, but Clara was highly entertained by these events, and said: "Heidi [108]has not done it on purpose and must not be punished. In her hurry to get away she caught on the table-cover and pulled it down. I think she must never have seen a coach in all her life, for when she heard a carriage rumbling by, she rushed out like mad."
The teacher was standing, staring at the mess, but Clara found it all quite amusing and said, "Heidi [108] didn’t do it on purpose and shouldn’t be punished. In her rush to leave, she got caught in the tablecloth and pulled it down. I think she must never have seen a coach in her life because when she heard a carriage rolling by, she ran out like crazy."
"Didn't I tell you, Mr. Candidate, that she has no idea whatever about behavior? She does not even know that she has to sit quiet at her lessons. But where has she gone? What would Mr. Sesemann say if she should run away?"
"Didn’t I tell you, Mr. Candidate, that she has no clue about behavior? She doesn’t even realize she needs to sit still during her lessons. But where did she go? What would Mr. Sesemann think if she ran away?"
When Miss Rottenmeier went down-stairs to look for the child, she saw her standing at the open door, looking down the street.
When Miss Rottenmeier went downstairs to find the child, she saw her standing at the open door, looking down the street.
"What are you doing here? How can you run away like that?" scolded Miss Rottenmeier.
"What are you doing here? How can you just run away like that?" scolded Miss Rottenmeier.
"I heard the fir-trees rustle, but I can't see them and do not hear them any more," replied Heidi, looking in great perplexity down the street. The noise of the passing carriage had reminded her of the roaring of the south-wind on the Alp.
"I heard the fir trees rustling, but I can't see them and I don't hear them anymore," replied Heidi, looking down the street in confusion. The sound of the passing carriage had brought back memories of the howling south wind on the Alp.
[109]"Fir-trees? What nonsense! We are not in a wood. Come with me now to see what you have done." When Heidi saw the devastation that she had caused, she was greatly surprised, for she had not noticed it in her hurry.
[109]"Fir trees? That's ridiculous! We're not in a forest. Come with me to see what you've done." When Heidi saw the damage she had caused, she was really surprised, because she hadn't noticed it in her rush.
"This must never happen again," said the lady sternly. "You must sit quiet at your lessons; if you get up again I shall tie you to your chair. Do you hear me?"
"This can't happen again," the lady said firmly. "You need to sit quietly during your lessons; if you get up again, I'll tie you to your chair. Do you understand me?"
Heidi understood, and gave a promise to sit quietly during her lessons from that time on. After the servants had straightened the room, it was late, and there was no more time for studies. Nobody had time to yawn that morning.
Heidi got it and promised to sit quietly during her lessons from then on. After the servants tidied up the room, it was late, and there was no more time for studying. Nobody had time to yawn that morning.
In the afternoon, while Clara was resting, Heidi was left to herself. She planted herself in the hall and waited for the butler to come up-stairs with the silver things. When he reached the head of the stairs, she said to him: "I want to ask you something." She saw that the butler seemed angry, so she reassured him by saying that she did not mean any harm.
In the afternoon, while Clara was resting, Heidi was on her own. She settled in the hallway and waited for the butler to come upstairs with the silverware. When he reached the top of the stairs, she said to him, "I want to ask you something." She noticed that the butler looked angry, so she reassured him by saying that she didn’t mean any harm.
[110]"All right, Miss, what is it?"
"Okay, Miss, what's up?"
"My name is not Miss, why don't you call me Heidi?"
"My name isn't Miss, so why not call me Heidi?"
"Miss Rottenmeier told me to call you Miss."
"Miss Rottenmeier told me to call you Miss."
"Did she? Well then, it must be so. I have three names already," sighed the child.
"Did she? Well, it must be true then. I already have three names," sighed the child.
"What can I do for you?" asked Sebastian now.
"What can I do for you?" Sebastian asked now.
"Can you open a window for me?"
"Can you open a window for me?"
"Certainly," he replied.
"Sure," he replied.
Sebastian got a stool for Heidi, for the window-sill was too high for her to see over. In great disappointment, Heidi turned her head away.
Sebastian got a stool for Heidi because the windowsill was too high for her to see over. In deep disappointment, Heidi turned her head away.
"I don't see anything but a street of stone. Is it the same way on the other side of the house?"
"I only see a street made of stone. Is it like that on the other side of the house?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Where do you go to look far down on everything?"
"Where do you go to see everything from a high perspective?"
"On a church-tower. Do you see that one over there with the golden dome? From there you can overlook everything."
"On a church tower. Do you see that one over there with the golden dome? From there, you can see everything."
[111]Heidi immediately stepped down from the stool and ran down-stairs. Opening the door, she found herself in the street, but she could not see the tower any more. She wandered on from street to street, not daring to accost any of the busy people. Passing a corner, she saw a boy who had a barrel-organ on his back and a curious animal on his arm. Heidi ran to him and asked: "Where is the tower with the golden dome?"
[111]Heidi quickly jumped off the stool and hurried downstairs. When she opened the door, she found herself in the street, but she couldn't see the tower anymore. She strolled from street to street, too nervous to approach any of the busy people. As she turned a corner, she spotted a boy with a barrel organ on his back and an unusual animal on his arm. Heidi dashed over to him and asked, "Where is the tower with the golden dome?"
"Don't know," was the reply.
"Don't know," was the answer.
"Who can tell me?"
"Who can tell me?"
"Don't know."
"IDK."
"Can you show me another church with a tower?"
"Can you show me another church that has a tower?"
"Of course I can."
"Sure, I can."
"Then come and show me."
"Come and show me then."
"What are you going to give me for it?" said the boy, holding out his hand. Heidi had nothing in her pocket but a little flower-picture. Clara had only given it to her this morning, so she was loath to part with it. The temptation to look far down into the [112]valley was too great for her, though, and she offered him the gift. The boy shook his head, to Heidi's satisfaction.
"What are you going to give me for it?" the boy asked, holding out his hand. Heidi had nothing in her pocket except a small flower picture. Clara had just given it to her that morning, so she was hesitant to give it up. However, the temptation to look far down into the [112] valley was too strong for her, and she offered him the picture. The boy shook his head, which made Heidi happy.
"What else do you want?"
"What else do you need?"
"Money."
"Cash."
"I have none, but Clara has some. How much must I give you?"
"I don't have any, but Clara has some. How much do you need from me?"
"Twenty pennies."
"20 pennies."
"All right, but come."
"Okay, but come."
While they were wandering down the street, Heidi found out what a barrel-organ was, for she had never seen one. When they arrived before an old church with a tower, Heidi was puzzled what to do next, but having discovered a bell, she pulled it with all her might. The boy agreed to wait for Heidi and show her the way home if she gave him a double fee.
While they were walking down the street, Heidi learned what a barrel organ was, since she had never seen one before. When they reached an old church with a tower, Heidi didn’t know what to do next, but after spotting a bell, she tugged on it with all her strength. The boy agreed to wait for Heidi and show her the way home if she paid him double.
The lock creaked now from inside, and an old man opened the door. In an angry voice, he said: "How do you dare to ring for me? Can't you see that it is only for those who want to see the tower?"
The lock creaked from inside, and an old man opened the door. In an angry voice, he said: "How dare you ring for me? Can't you see this is only for those who want to see the tower?"
"But I do," said Heidi.
"But I do," Heidi said.
[113]"What do you want to see? Did anybody send you?" asked the man.
[113] "What do you want to see? Did someone send you?" the man asked.
"No; but I want to look down from up there."
"No; but I want to see what it looks like from up there."
"Get home and don't try it again." With that the tower-keeper was going to shut the door, but Heidi held his coat-tails and pleaded with him to let her come. The tower-keeper looked at the child's eyes, which were nearly full of tears.
"Get home and don't try it again." With that, the tower-keeper was about to shut the door, but Heidi grabbed his coat-tails and begged him to let her in. The tower-keeper looked into the child's eyes, which were nearly full of tears.
"All right, come along, if you care so much," he said, taking her by the hand. The two climbed up now many, many steps, which got narrower all the time. When they had arrived on top, the old man lifted Heidi up to the open window.
"Okay, come on if it matters to you," he said, taking her hand. They climbed a lot of steps, which kept getting narrower. When they reached the top, the old man lifted Heidi up to the open window.
Heidi saw nothing but a sea of chimneys, roofs and towers, and her heart sank. "Oh, dear, it's different from the way I thought it would be," she said.
Heidi saw nothing but a sea of chimneys, roofs, and towers, and her heart sank. "Oh, no, it's not what I imagined it would be," she said.
"There! what could such a little girl know about a view? We'll go down now and you must promise never to ring at my tower any more."
"There! What could such a little girl possibly know about a view? Let's go down now, and you have to promise never to ring my tower again."
[114]On their way they passed an attic, where a large grey cat guarded her new family in a basket. This cat caught half-a-dozen mice every day for herself, for the old tower was full of rats and mice. Heidi gazed at her in surprise, and was delighted when the old man opened the basket.
[114]As they walked by, they saw an attic where a big gray cat was watching over her new family in a basket. This cat caught about six mice every day for herself, since the old tower was full of rats and mice. Heidi looked at her in surprise and felt delighted when the old man opened the basket.
"What charming kittens, what cunning little creatures!" she exclaimed in her delight, when she saw them crawling about, jumping and tumbling.
"What cute kittens, what clever little creatures!" she exclaimed in her delight when she saw them crawling around, jumping, and tumbling.
"Would you like to have one?" the old man asked.
"Do you want one?" the old man asked.
"For me? to keep?" Heidi asked, for she could not believe her ears.
"For me? To keep?" Heidi asked, unable to believe what she was hearing.
"Yes, of course. You can have several if you have room for them," the old man said, glad to find a good home for the kittens.
"Sure, absolutely. You can take as many as you can fit," the old man said, happy to find a good home for the kittens.
How happy Heidi was! Of course there was enough room in the huge house, and Clara would be delighted when she saw the cunning things.
How happy Heidi was! Of course there was plenty of room in the huge house, and Clara would be thrilled when she saw the clever things.
"How can I take them with me?" the child asked, after she had tried in vain to catch one.
"How can I take them with me?" the child asked after she had tried unsuccessfully to catch one.
[115]"I can bring them to your house, if you tell me where you live," said Heidi's new friend, while he caressed the old cat, who had lived with him many years.
[115]"I can bring them to your place if you tell me your address," said Heidi's new friend, as he pet the old cat that had been with him for many years.
"Bring them to Mr. Sesemann's house; there is a golden dog on the door, with a ring in his mouth."
"Take them to Mr. Sesemann's house; there's a golden dog on the door, holding a ring in its mouth."
The old man had lived in the tower a long time and knew everybody; Sebastian also was a special friend of his.
The old man had lived in the tower for a long time and knew everyone; Sebastian was also a close friend of his.
"I know," he said. "But to whom shall I send them? Do you belong to Mr. Sesemann?"
"I know," he said. "But who should I send them to? Do you belong to Mr. Sesemann?"
"No. Please send them to Clara; she will like them, I am sure."
"No. Please send them to Clara; she's going to love them, I'm sure."
Heidi could hardly tear herself away from the pretty things, so the old man put one kitten in each of her pockets to console her. After that she went away.
Heidi could barely pull herself away from the pretty things, so the old man placed a kitten in each of her pockets to comfort her. After that, she walked away.
The boy was waiting patiently for her, and when she had taken leave of the tower-keeper, she asked the boy: "Do you know where Mr. Sesemann's house is?"
The boy was waiting patiently for her, and when she said goodbye to the tower-keeper, she asked the boy, "Do you know where Mr. Sesemann's house is?"
"No," was the reply.
"No," was the response.
[116]She described it as well as she could, till the boy remembered it. Off they started, and soon Heidi found herself pulling the door-bell. When Sebastian arrived he said: "Hurry up." Heidi went in, and the boy was left outside, for Sebastian had not even seen him.
[116]She explained it as best as she could until the boy remembered it. They set off, and soon Heidi found herself ringing the doorbell. When Sebastian arrived, he said, "Hurry up." Heidi went inside, leaving the boy outside, since Sebastian hadn’t even noticed him.
"Come up quickly, little Miss," he urged. "They are all waiting for you in the dining-room. Miss Rottenmeier looks like a loaded cannon. How could you run away like that?"
"Come up fast, little Miss," he said. "Everyone's waiting for you in the dining room. Miss Rottenmeier looks like a loaded cannon. How could you just run away like that?"
Heidi sat down quietly on her chair. Nobody said a word, and there was an uncomfortable silence. At last Miss Rottenmeier began with a severe and solemn voice: "I shall speak with you later, Adelheid. How can you leave the house without a word? Your behavior was very remiss. The idea of walking about till so late!"
Heidi quietly took a seat in her chair. No one said anything, and the silence felt awkward. Finally, Miss Rottenmeier spoke in a stern and serious tone: "I will talk to you later, Adelheid. How can you leave the house without saying anything? Your behavior was very careless. The thought of being out so late!"
"Meow!" was the reply.
"Meow!" was the response.
"I didn't," Heidi began—"Meow!"
"I didn't," Heidi started—"Meow!"
Sebastian nearly flung the dish on the table, and disappeared.
Sebastian almost threw the dish on the table and then vanished.
"This is enough," Miss Rottenmeier tried [117]to say, but her voice was hoarse with fury. "Get up and leave the room."
"This is enough," Miss Rottenmeier attempted [117]to say, but her voice was rough with anger. "Get up and leave the room."
Heidi got up. She began again. "I made—" "Meow! meow! meow!—"
Heidi got up. She started over. "I made—" "Meow! meow! meow!—"
"Heidi," said Clara now, "why do you always say 'meow' again, if you see that Miss Rottenmeier is angry?"
"Heidi," Clara said now, "why do you always say 'meow' again when you see that Miss Rottenmeier is angry?"
"I am not doing it, it's the kittens," she explained.
"I'm not doing it, it's the kittens," she explained.
"What? Cats? Kittens?" screamed the housekeeper. "Sebastian, Tinette, take the horrible things away!" With that she ran into the study, locking herself in, for she feared kittens beyond anything on earth. When Sebastian had finished his laugh, he came into the room. He had foreseen the excitement, having caught sight of the kittens when Heidi came in. The scene was a very peaceful one now; Clara held the little kittens in her lap, and Heidi was kneeling beside her. They both played happily with the two graceful creatures. The butler promised to look after the new-comers and prepared a bed for them in a basket.
"What? Cats? Kittens?" the housekeeper yelled. "Sebastian, Tinette, get those awful things out of here!" With that, she dashed into the study and locked the door, terrified of kittens more than anything else. After he finished laughing, Sebastian entered the room. He had expected this reaction after catching sight of the kittens when Heidi walked in. The scene was now very calm; Clara had the little kittens in her lap, and Heidi was kneeling beside her. They both happily played with the two adorable creatures. The butler promised to take care of the newcomers and set up a bed for them in a basket.
[118]A long time afterwards, when it was time to go to bed, Miss Rottenmeier cautiously opened the door. "Are they away?" she asked. "Yes," replied the butler, quickly seizing the kittens and taking them away.
[118]After a long time, when it was bedtime, Miss Rottenmeier carefully opened the door. "Are they gone?" she asked. "Yeah," replied the butler, quickly grabbing the kittens and taking them away.
The lecture that Miss Rottenmeier was going to give Heidi was postponed to the following day, for the lady was too much exhausted after her fright. They all went quietly to bed, and the children were happy in the thought that their kittens had a comfortable bed.
The lecture that Miss Rottenmeier was going to give Heidi was postponed to the next day because the lady was too exhausted after her scare. They all went to bed quietly, and the kids were happy knowing their kittens had a cozy place to sleep.

[119]
VIIIToC
GREAT DISTURBANCES IN THE SESEMANN HOUSE
short time after the tutor had arrived next morning, the door-bell
rang so violently that Sebastian thought it must be Mr. Sesemann
himself. What was his surprise when a dirty street-boy, with a
barrel-organ on his back, stood before him!
A little while after the tutor arrived the next morning, the doorbell rang so loudly that Sebastian thought it must be Mr. Sesemann himself. He was surprised to find a dirty street kid with a barrel organ on his back standing in front of him!
"What do you mean by pulling the bell like that?" the butler said.
"What do you mean by pulling the bell like that?" the butler asked.
"I want to see Clara."
"I want to see Clara."
"Can't you at least say 'Miss Clara', you ragged urchin?" said Sebastian harshly.
"Can't you at least say 'Miss Clara,' you filthy kid?" Sebastian said sharply.
"She owes me forty pennies," said the boy.
"She owes me forty cents," said the boy.
"You are crazy! How do you know Miss Clara lives here?"
"You’re crazy! How do you know Miss Clara lives here?"
"I showed her the way yesterday and she promised to give me forty pennies."
"I showed her the way yesterday, and she promised to give me forty cents."
"What nonsense! Miss Clara never goes [120]out. You had better take yourself off, before I send you!"
"What nonsense! Miss Clara never goes [120] out. You should leave now, before I make you!"
The boy, however, did not even budge, and said: "I saw her. She has curly hair, black eyes and talks in a funny way."
The boy, however, didn't even move and said, "I saw her. She has curly hair, dark eyes, and talks in a funny way."
"Oh," Sebastian chuckled to himself, "that was the little Miss."
"Oh," Sebastian chuckled to himself, "that was the little Miss."
Pulling the boy into the house, he said: "All right, you can follow me. Wait at the door till I call you, and then you can play something for Miss Clara."
Pulling the boy into the house, he said: "Okay, you can follow me. Wait at the door until I call you, and then you can play something for Miss Clara."
Knocking at the study-door, Sebastian said, when he had entered: "A boy is here who wants to see Miss Clara."
Knocking on the study door, Sebastian said as he walked in, "There's a boy here who wants to see Miss Clara."
Clara, delighted at his interruption, said: "Can't he come right up, Mr. Candidate?"
Clara, thrilled by his interruption, said, "Can’t he come up right now, Mr. Candidate?"
But the boy was already inside, and started to play. Miss Rottenmeier was in the adjoining room when she heard the sounds. Where did they come from? Hurrying into the study, she saw the street-boy playing to the eager children.
But the boy was already inside and started to play. Miss Rottenmeier was in the next room when she heard the noise. Where was it coming from? Rushing into the study, she saw the street boy entertaining the excited children.
"Stop! stop!" she called, but in vain, for the music drowned her voice. Suddenly she [121]made a big jump, for there, between her feet, crawled a black turtle. Only when she shrieked for Sebastian could her voice be heard. The butler came straight in, for he had seen everything behind the door, and a great scene it had been! Glued to a chair in her fright, Miss Rottenmeier called: "Send the boy away! Take them away!"
"Stop! Stop!" she yelled, but it was useless; the music drowned out her voice. Suddenly she [121] made a large leap because a black turtle was crawling right between her feet. It was only when she screamed for Sebastian that her voice could be heard. The butler rushed in, having witnessed everything from behind the door, and what a scene it had been! Frozen in fear in her chair, Miss Rottenmeier shouted, "Send the boy away! Get them out of here!"
Sebastian obediently pulled the boy after him; then he said: "Here are forty pennies from Miss Clara and forty more for playing. It was well done, my boy."
Sebastian willingly led the boy along and then said, "Here are forty pennies from Miss Clara and another forty for playing. You did a great job, my boy."
With that he closed the door behind him. Miss Rottenmeier found it wiser now to stay in the study to prevent further disturbances. Suddenly there was another knock at the door. Sebastian appeared with a large basket, which had been brought for Clara.
With that, he closed the door behind him. Miss Rottenmeier thought it would be better to stay in the study to avoid more interruptions. Suddenly, there was another knock at the door. Sebastian showed up with a large basket that had been brought for Clara.
"We had better have our lesson before we inspect it," said Miss Rottenmeier. But Clara, turning to the tutor, asked: "Oh, please, Mr. Candidate, can't we just peep in, to see what it is?"
"We should have our lesson before we check it out," said Miss Rottenmeier. But Clara, turning to the tutor, asked: "Oh, please, Mr. Candidate, can't we just take a quick look to see what it is?"
"I am afraid that you will think of [122]nothing else," the teacher began. Just then something in the basket, which had been only lightly fastened, moved, and one, two, three and still more little kittens jumped out, scampering around the room with the utmost speed. They bounded over the tutor's boots and bit his trousers; they climbed up on Miss Rottenmeier's dress and crawled around her feet. Mewing and running, they caused a frightful confusion. Clara called out in delight: "Oh, look at the cunning creatures; look how they jump! Heidi, look at that one, and oh, see the one over there?"
"I’m worried you’ll just think about [122] this," the teacher started. At that moment, something in the basket, which had been only loosely fastened, moved, and one, two, three, and even more little kittens jumped out, scampering around the room as fast as they could. They leaped over the tutor's boots and nipped at his trousers; they climbed onto Miss Rottenmeier's dress and crawled around her feet. Mewing and darting about, they created a chaotic scene. Clara exclaimed joyfully: "Oh, look at the adorable little things; look how they jump! Heidi, look at that one, and oh, check out the one over there?"
Heidi followed them about, while the teacher shook them off. When the housekeeper had collected her wits after the great fright, she called for the servants. They soon arrived and stored the little kittens safely in the new bed.
Heidi followed them around while the teacher tried to get away from them. After the housekeeper regained her composure after the big scare, she called for the staff. They quickly arrived and put the little kittens safely in the new bed.
No time had been found for yawning that day, either!
No one had the chance to yawn that day, either!
When Miss Rottenmeier, who had found out the culprit, was alone with the children in the evening, she began severely:
When Miss Rottenmeier, who had discovered the culprit, was alone with the kids in the evening, she started off sternly:
[123]"Adelheid, there is only one punishment for you. I am going to send you to the cellar, to think over your dreadful misdeeds, in company with the rats."
[123] "Adelheid, you only have one consequence for your actions. I'm sending you to the cellar to reflect on your terrible behavior, along with the rats."
A cellar held no terrors for Heidi, for in her grandfather's cellar fresh milk and the good cheese had been kept, and no rats had lodged there.
A cellar held no fears for Heidi, because in her grandfather's cellar, fresh milk and good cheese were stored, and there were no rats living there.
But Clara shrieked: "Oh, Miss Rottenmeier, you must wait till Papa comes home, and then he can punish Heidi."
But Clara yelled, "Oh, Miss Rottenmeier, you have to wait until Dad gets home, and then he can punish Heidi."
The lady unwillingly replied: "All right, Clara, but I shall also speak a few words to Mr. Sesemann." With those words she left the room. Since the child's arrival everything had been upset, and the lady often felt discouraged, though nothing remarkable happened for a few days.
The lady reluctantly replied, "Okay, Clara, but I also need to have a word with Mr. Sesemann." With that, she left the room. Since the child arrived, everything had been thrown off balance, and the lady often felt disheartened, even though nothing significant occurred for a few days.
Clara, on the contrary, enjoyed her companion's society, for she always did funny things. In her lesson she could never get her letters straight. They meant absolutely nothing to her, except that they would remind her of goats and eagles. The girls always [124]spent their evenings together, and Heidi would entertain her friend with tales of her former life, till her longing grew so great that she added: "I have to go home now. I must go tomorrow."
Clara, on the other hand, loved hanging out with her friend because she always did hilarious things. In her lessons, she could never get her letters right. They meant absolutely nothing to her, except that they reminded her of goats and eagles. The girls always [124]spent their evenings together, and Heidi would entertain Clara with stories about her past life, until Clara’s longing became so intense that she said, "I have to go home now. I need to go tomorrow."
Clara's soothing words and the prospect of more rolls for the grandmother kept the child. Every day after dinner she was left alone in her room for some hours. Thinking of the green fields at home, of the sparkling flowers on the mountains, she would sit in a corner till her desire for all those things became too great to bear. Her aunt had clearly told her that she might return, if she wished to do so, so one day she resolved to leave for the Alm-hut. In a great hurry she packed the bread in the red shawl, and putting on her old straw hat, started off. The poor child did not get very far. At the door she encountered Miss Rottenmeier, who stared at Heidi in mute surprise.
Clara's comforting words and the promise of extra rolls for her grandmother kept Heidi grounded. Every day after dinner, she was left alone in her room for a few hours. Thinking about the green fields back home and the bright flowers on the mountains, she would sit in a corner until her longing for those things became overwhelming. Her aunt had clearly told her that she could go back whenever she wanted, so one day she decided to leave for the Alm-hut. In a rush, she packed some bread in her red shawl and put on her old straw hat before heading out. Unfortunately, the poor child didn't get very far. At the door, she ran into Miss Rottenmeier, who stared at Heidi in silent shock.
"What are you up to?" she exploded. "Haven't I forbidden you to run away? You look like a vagabond!"
"What are you doing?" she shouted. "Haven't I told you not to run away? You look like a drifter!"
[125]"I was only going home," whispered the frightened child.
[125]"I was just going home," whispered the scared child.
"What, you want to run away from this house? What would Mr. Sesemann say? What is it that does not suit you here? Don't you get better treatment than you deserve? Have you ever before had such food, service and such a room? Answer!"
"What, you want to leave this house? What would Mr. Sesemann say? What's bothering you here? Don't you get better treatment than you deserve? Have you ever had food, service, and a room like this before? Answer!"
"No," was the reply.
"No," was the response.
"Don't I know that?" the furious lady proceeded. "What a thankless child you are, just idle and good-for-nothing!"
"Don't I know that?" the angry woman continued. "What a thankless child you are, just lazy and useless!"
But Heidi could not bear it any longer. She loudly wailed: "Oh, I want to go home. What will poor Snowhopper do without me? Grandmother is waiting for me every day. Poor Thistlefinch gets blows if Peter gets no cheese, and I must see the sun again when he says good-night to the mountains. How the eagle would screech if he saw all the people here in Frankfurt!"
But Heidi couldn't take it anymore. She cried out, "Oh, I want to go home. What will poor Snowhopper do without me? Grandmother is waiting for me every day. Poor Thistlefinch gets hit if Peter doesn't get any cheese, and I have to see the sun again when he says good-night to the mountains. Just imagine how the eagle would scream if he saw all the people here in Frankfurt!"
"For mercy's sake, the child is crazy!" exclaimed Miss Rottenmeier, running up the stairs. In her hurry she had bumped into [126]Sebastian, who was just then coming down.
"For goodness' sake, the kid is insane!" shouted Miss Rottenmeier, rushing up the stairs. In her haste, she collided with [126]Sebastian, who was just coming down.
"Bring the unlucky child up!" she called to him, rubbing her head.
"Bring the poor kid up!" she called to him, rubbing her head.
"All right, many thanks," answered the butler, rubbing his head, too, for he had encountered something far harder than she had.
"Okay, thanks a lot," replied the butler, also rubbing his head, because he had faced something much tougher than she had.
When the butler came down, he saw Heidi standing near the door with flaming eyes, trembling all over. Cheerfully he asked: "What has happened, little one? Do not take it to heart, and cheer up. She nearly made a hole in my head just now, but we must not get discouraged. Oh, no!—Come, up with you; she said so!"
When the butler came downstairs, he saw Heidi standing by the door with fiery eyes, shaking all over. He cheerfully asked, "What happened, little one? Don’t let it get to you, and cheer up. She almost knocked me out just now, but we can’t get discouraged. Oh, no!—Come on, cheer up; she said so!"
Heidi walked up-stairs very slowly. Seeing her so changed, Sebastian said:
Heidi walked upstairs very slowly. Noticing how much she had changed, Sebastian said:
"Don't give in! Don't be so sad! You have been so courageous till now; I have never heard you cry yet. Come up now, and when the lady's away we'll go and look at the kittens. They are running round like wild!"
"Don't give up! Don't be so down! You've been so brave until now; I haven't heard you cry yet. Come on now, and while the lady’s away, we’ll go check out the kittens. They're running around like crazy!"
Nodding cheerlessly, the child disappeared in her room.
Nodding sadly, the child went into her room.
That night at supper Miss Rottenmeier [127]watched Heidi constantly, but nothing happened. The child sat as quiet as a mouse, hardly touching her food, except the little roll.
That night at dinner, Miss Rottenmeier [127] kept a close eye on Heidi, but nothing happened. The little girl sat there as quiet as a mouse, barely touching her food, except for the small roll.
Talking with the tutor next morning, Miss Rottenmeier told him her fears about Heidi's mind. But the teacher had more serious troubles still, for Heidi had not even learned her A,B,C in all this time.
Talking with the tutor the next morning, Miss Rottenmeier shared her concerns about Heidi's mindset. But the teacher had even bigger problems, as Heidi still hadn't learned her A, B, Cs during all this time.
Heidi was sorely in need of some clothes, so Clara had given her some. Miss Rottenmeier was just busy arranging the child's wardrobe, when she suddenly returned.
Heidi really needed some clothes, so Clara had given her some. Miss Rottenmeier was just busy organizing the child's wardrobe when she suddenly came back.
"Adelheid," she said contemptuously, "what do I find? A big pile of bread in your wardrobe! I never heard the like. Yes, Clara, it is true." Then, calling Tinette, she ordered her to take away the bread and the old straw hat she had found.
"Adelheid," she said with disdain, "what do I see? A huge stash of bread in your closet! I've never seen anything like it. Yes, Clara, it’s true." Then, summoning Tinette, she instructed her to take away the bread and the old straw hat she had discovered.
"No, don't! I must keep my hat! The bread is for grandmother," cried Heidi in despair.
"No, don’t! I need to keep my hat! The bread is for Grandma," Heidi cried in despair.
"You stay here, while we take the rubbish away," said the lady sternly.
"You stay here while we take the trash out," the lady said firmly.
Heidi threw herself down now on Clara's chair and sobbed as if her heart would break.
Heidi collapsed onto Clara's chair and cried as if her heart would shatter.
[128]"Now I can't bring grandmother any rolls! Oh, they were for grandmother!" she lamented.
[128]"Now I can't bring grandma any rolls! Oh, they were for grandma!" she complained.
"Heidi, don't cry any more," Clara begged. "Listen! When you go home some day, I am going to give you as many rolls as you had, and more. They will be much softer and better than those stale ones you have kept. Those were not fit to eat, Heidi. Stop now, please, and don't cry any more!"
"Heidi, please stop crying," Clara pleaded. "Listen! When you go home someday, I'm going to give you as many rolls as you had, plus more. They'll be much softer and better than those stale ones you've been keeping. Those weren't good to eat, Heidi. Please stop now and don't cry anymore!"
Only after a long, long time did Heidi become quiet. When she had heard Clara's promise, she cried: "Are you really going to give me as many as I had?"
Only after a really long time did Heidi finally quiet down. When she heard Clara's promise, she cried, "Are you actually going to give me as many as I had?"
At supper, Heidi's eyes were swollen and it was still hard for her to keep from crying. Sebastian made strange signs to her that she did not understand. What did he mean?
At dinner, Heidi's eyes were puffy and she still struggled to hold back her tears. Sebastian made odd gestures to her that she didn't get. What was he trying to say?
Later, though, when she climbed into her high bed, she found her old beloved straw hat hidden under her cover. So Sebastian had saved it for her and had tried to tell her! She crushed it for joy, and wrapping it in a handkerchief, she hid it in the furthest corner of her wardrobe.
Later, when she climbed into her high bed, she found her cherished straw hat tucked away under the covers. So, Sebastian had saved it for her and had been trying to tell her! She squeezed it in excitement, and wrapping it in a handkerchief, she hid it in the farthest corner of her wardrobe.
[129]
IXToC
THE MASTER OF THE HOUSE HEARS OF STRANGE DOINGS
few days afterwards there was great excitement in the Sesemann
residence, for the master of the house had just arrived. The servants
were taking upstairs one load after another, for Mr. Sesemann always
brought many lovely things home with him.
A few days later, there was a lot of excitement at the Sesemann house, because the homeowner had just returned. The staff was carrying up loads of packages, as Mr. Sesemann always brought home many lovely things.
When he entered his daughter's room, Heidi shyly retreated into a corner. He greeted Clara affectionately, and she was equally delighted to see him, for she loved her father dearly. Then he called to Heidi: "Oh, there is our little Swiss girl. Come and give me your hand! That's right. Are you good friends, my girls, tell me now? You don't fight together, what?"
When he walked into his daughter's room, Heidi shyly backed into a corner. He greeted Clara warmly, and she was just as happy to see him because she loved her dad so much. Then he called to Heidi: "Oh, there’s our little Swiss girl. Come give me your hand! That's right. Are you good friends, my girls? Tell me, do you ever fight?"
"Oh, no, Clara is always kind to me," Heidi replied.
"Oh no, Clara is always nice to me," Heidi replied.
[130]"Heidi has never even tried to fight, Papa," Clara quickly remarked.
[130]"Heidi has never even attempted to fight, Papa," Clara quickly said.
"That's good, I like to hear that," said the father rising. "I must get my dinner now, for I am hungry. I shall come back soon and show you what I have brought home with me."
"That's great, I'm glad to hear that," said the father as he stood up. "I need to get my dinner now because I'm hungry. I'll be back soon to show you what I've brought home."
In the dining-room he found Miss Rottenmeier surveying the table with a most tragic face. "You do not look very happy at my arrival, Miss Rottenmeier. What is the matter? Clara seems well enough," he said to her.
In the dining room, he found Miss Rottenmeier looking over the table with a very serious expression. "You don’t seem too pleased about my arrival, Miss Rottenmeier. What’s going on? Clara seems fine," he said to her.
"Oh, Mr. Sesemann, we have been terribly disappointed," said the lady.
"Oh, Mr. Sesemann, we are really disappointed," said the lady.
"How do you mean?" asked Mr. Sesemann, calmly sipping his wine.
"How do you mean?" Mr. Sesemann asked, calmly sipping his wine.
"We had decided, as you know, to have a companion for Clara. Knowing as I did that you would wish me to get a noble, pure child, I thought of this Swiss child, hoping she would go through life like a breath of pure air, hardly touching the earth."
"We had decided, as you know, to get a companion for Clara. Knowing that you would want me to find a noble, pure child, I thought of this Swiss girl, hoping she would go through life like a breath of fresh air, barely touching the ground."
"I think that even Swiss children are [131]made to touch the earth, otherwise they would have to have wings."
"I believe that even Swiss children are [131]meant to connect with the ground, otherwise they would need to have wings."
"I think you understand what I mean. I have been terribly disappointed, for this child has brought the most frightful animals into the house. Mr. Candidate can tell you!"
"I think you get what I'm saying. I've been really disappointed because this kid has brought some truly terrifying animals into the house. Mr. Candidate can back me up on this!"
"The child does not look very terrible. But what do you mean?"
"The child doesn’t look that bad. But what do you mean?"
"I cannot explain it, because she does not seem in her right mind at times."
"I can't explain it, because she doesn't seem to be in her right mind sometimes."
Mr. Sesemann was getting worried at last, when the tutor entered.
Mr. Sesemann was finally starting to get worried when the tutor walked in.
"Oh, Mr. Candidate, I hope you will explain. Please take a cup of coffee with me and tell me about my daughter's companion. Make it short, if you please!"
"Oh, Mr. Candidate, I hope you’ll explain. Please have a cup of coffee with me and tell me about my daughter’s friend. Keep it brief, if you don’t mind!"
But this was impossible for Mr. Candidate, who had to greet Mr. Sesemann first. Then he began to reassure his host about the child, pointing out to him that her education had been neglected till then, and so on. But poor Mr. Sesemann, unfortunately, did not get his answer, and had to listen to very long-winded explanations of the child's [132]character. At last Mr. Sesemann got up, saying: "Excuse me, Mr. Candidate, but I must go over to Clara now."
But this was impossible for Mr. Candidate, who had to greet Mr. Sesemann first. Then he started to reassure his host about the child, pointing out that her education had been neglected until now, and so on. But poor Mr. Sesemann, unfortunately, didn’t get his answer, and had to listen to very long-winded explanations of the child’s [132]character. Finally, Mr. Sesemann got up, saying: "Excuse me, Mr. Candidate, but I need to go over to Clara now."
He found the children in the study. Turning to Heidi, who had risen at his approach, he said: "Come, little one, get me—get me a glass of water."
He found the kids in the study. Turning to Heidi, who had stood up when he approached, he said: "Come on, little one, get me a glass of water."
"Fresh water?"
"Is there fresh water?"
"Of course, fresh water," he replied. When Heidi had gone, he sat down near Clara, holding her hand. "Tell me, little Clara," he asked, "please tell me clearly what animals Heidi has brought into the house; is she really not right in her mind?"
"Of course, fresh water," he answered. After Heidi left, he sat down next to Clara, holding her hand. "Tell me, little Clara," he asked, "please tell me clearly what animals Heidi has brought into the house; is she really not thinking straight?"
Clara now began to relate to her father all the incidents with the kittens and the turtle, and explained Heidi's speeches that had so frightened the lady. Mr. Sesemann laughed heartily and asked Clara if she wished Heidi to remain.
Clara started to tell her father all about the things that happened with the kittens and the turtle, and she explained Heidi's remarks that had scared the lady. Mr. Sesemann laughed a lot and asked Clara if she wanted Heidi to stay.
"Of course, Papa. Since she is here, something amusing happens every day; it used to be so dull, but now Heidi keeps me company."
"Of course, Dad. Since she’s here, something fun happens every day; it used to be so boring, but now Heidi keeps me company."
[133]"Very good, very good, Clara; Oh! Here is your friend back again. Did you get nice fresh water?" asked Mr. Sesemann.
[133]"Great job, Clara! Oh! Your friend is back. Did you get some nice, fresh water?" asked Mr. Sesemann.
Heidi handed him the glass and said: "Yes, fresh from the fountain."
Heidi passed him the glass and said, "Yep, straight from the fountain."
"You did not go to the fountain yourself, Heidi?" said Clara.
"You didn't go to the fountain yourself, Heidi?" Clara asked.
"Certainly, but I had to get it from far, there were so many people at the first and at the second fountain. I had to go down another street and there I got it. A gentleman with white hair sends his regards to you, Mr. Sesemann."
"Of course, but I had to go quite a distance because there were so many people at both the first and second fountains. I had to take another street to find it. A gentleman with white hair sends his regards to you, Mr. Sesemann."
Clara's father laughed and asked: "Who was the gentleman?"
Clara's dad laughed and asked, "Who was the guy?"
"When he passed by the fountain and saw me there with a glass, he stood still and said: 'Please give me to drink, for you have a glass; to whom are you bringing the water?' Then I said: 'I am bringing it to Mr. Sesemann.' When he heard that he laughed very loud and gave me his regards for you, with the wish that you would enjoy your drink."
"When he walked by the fountain and saw me there with a glass, he stopped and said: 'Can I have a drink? You have a glass; who are you bringing the water to?' I replied: 'I’m bringing it to Mr. Sesemann.' When he heard that, he laughed loudly and sent his regards to you, wishing that you would enjoy your drink."
[134]"I wonder who it was? What did the gentleman look like?"
[134]"I wonder who it was? What did the guy look like?"
"He has a friendly laugh and wears a gold pendant with a red stone on his thick gold chain; there is a horsehead on his cane."
"He has a friendly laugh and wears a gold pendant with a red stone on his thick gold chain; there's a horsehead on his cane."
"Oh, that was the doctor—" "That was my old doctor," exclaimed father and daughter at the same time.
"Oh, that was the doctor—" "That was my old doctor," father and daughter exclaimed simultaneously.
In the evening, Mr. Sesemann told Miss Rottenmeier that Heidi was going to remain, for the children were very fond of each other and he found Heidi normal and very sweet. "I want the child to be treated kindly," Mr. Sesemann added decidedly. "Her peculiarities must not be punished. My mother is coming very soon to stay here, and she will help you to manage the child, for there is nobody in this world that my mother could not get along with, as you know, Miss Rottenmeier."
In the evening, Mr. Sesemann told Miss Rottenmeier that Heidi was going to stay because the kids really cared for each other and he thought Heidi was perfectly normal and very sweet. "I want the child to be treated kindly," Mr. Sesemann insisted. "Her quirks should not be punished. My mother is coming soon to stay here, and she'll help you take care of the child, because there’s no one in this world my mother can’t get along with, as you know, Miss Rottenmeier."
"Of course, I know that, Mr. Sesemann," replied the lady, but she was not very much pleased at the prospect.
"Of course I know that, Mr. Sesemann," the lady replied, though she wasn't very happy about the idea.
Mr. Sesemann only stayed two weeks, for [135]his business called him back to Paris. He consoled his daughter by telling her that his mother was coming in a very few days. Mr. Sesemann had hardly left, when the grandmother's visit was announced for the following day.
Mr. Sesemann only stayed for two weeks, as [135]his work required him to return to Paris. He comforted his daughter by saying that her grandmother would be visiting in just a few days. Mr. Sesemann had barely left when it was announced that the grandmother would be coming the next day.
Clara was looking forward to this visit, and told Heidi so much about her dear grandmama that Heidi also began to call her by that name, to Miss Rottenmeier's disapproval, who thought that the child was not entitled to this intimacy.
Clara was excited about this visit and told Heidi so much about her beloved grandma that Heidi started calling her that name too, much to Miss Rottenmeier's disapproval, who believed the child didn’t have the right to be so familiar.

[136]
XToC
A GRANDMAMA
he following evening great expectation reigned in the house. Tinette
had put on a new cap, Sebastian was placing footstools in front of
nearly every armchair, and Miss Rottenmeier walked with great dignity
about the house, inspecting everything.
The next evening, there was a buzz of excitement in the house. Tinette had put on a new cap, Sebastian was setting footstools in front of almost every armchair, and Miss Rottenmeier was walking around the house with great poise, checking everything.
When the carriage at last drove up, the servants flew downstairs, followed by Miss Rottenmeier in more measured step. Heidi had been sent to her room to await further orders, but it was not long before Tinette opened the door and said brusquely: "Go into the study!"
When the carriage finally arrived, the servants rushed downstairs, followed by Miss Rottenmeier, who walked more slowly. Heidi had been sent to her room to wait for further instructions, but it wasn't long before Tinette opened the door and said curtly, "Go into the study!"
The grandmama, with her kind and loving way, immediately befriended the child and made her feel as if she had known her always. To the housekeeper's great mortification, she called the child Heidi, [137]remarking to Miss Rottenmeier: "If somebody's name is Heidi, I call her so."
The grandmother, with her warm and loving approach, instantly befriended the child and made her feel like they had always known each other. To the housekeeper's embarrassment, she called the child Heidi, [137] telling Miss Rottenmeier, "If someone's name is Heidi, that's what I call her."
The housekeeper soon found that she had to respect the grandmother's ways and opinions. Mrs. Sesemann always knew what was going on in the house the minute she entered it. On the following afternoon Clara was resting and the old lady had shut her eyes for five minutes, when she got up again and went into the dining-room. With a suspicion that the housekeeper was probably asleep, she went to this lady's room, knocking loudly on the door. After a while somebody stirred inside, and with a bewildered face Miss Rottenmeier appeared, staring at the unexpected visitor.
The housekeeper quickly realized that she needed to respect the grandmother's ways and opinions. Mrs. Sesemann always knew what was happening in the house the moment she walked in. The next afternoon, Clara was resting, and after closing her eyes for just five minutes, the old lady got up and went into the dining room. Suspecting that the housekeeper might be asleep, she approached the lady's room and knocked loudly on the door. After a bit, someone moved inside, and with a confused expression, Miss Rottenmeier appeared, staring at the unexpected visitor.
"Rottenmeier, where is the child? How does she pass her time? I want to know," said Mrs. Sesemann.
"Rottenmeier, where is the child? What is she doing? I want to know," said Mrs. Sesemann.
"She just sits in her room, not moving a finger; she has not the slightest desire to do something useful, and that is why she thinks of such absurd things that one can hardly mention them in polite society."
"She just sits in her room, barely moving; she doesn't have the slightest desire to do anything productive, and that's why she thinks of such ridiculous things that they can hardly be brought up in polite conversation."
[138]"I should do exactly the same thing, if I were left alone like that. Please bring her to my room now, I want to show her some pretty books I have brought with me."
[138]"I would do the same thing if I were left alone like that. Please bring her to my room now; I want to show her some nice books I've brought with me."
"That is just the trouble. What should she do with books? In all this time she has not even learned the A,B,C for it is impossible to instil any knowledge into this being. If Mr. Candidate was not as patient as an angel, he would have given up teaching her long ago."
"That's the problem. What is she supposed to do with books? All this time, she hasn't even learned the alphabet, because it's impossible to teach her anything. If Mr. Candidate weren't as patient as a saint, he would have stopped trying to teach her a long time ago."
"How strange! The child does not look to me like one who cannot learn the A,B,C," said Mrs. Sesemann. "Please fetch her now; we can look at the pictures anyway."
"How strange! The child doesn’t seem to me like someone who can’t learn the A, B, C," said Mrs. Sesemann. "Please bring her here now; we can at least look at the pictures."
The housekeeper was going to say more, but the old lady had turned already and gone to her room. She was thinking over what she had heard about Heidi, making up her mind to look into the matter.
The housekeeper was about to say more, but the old lady had already turned and gone to her room. She was thinking about what she had heard about Heidi, deciding to investigate the situation.
Heidi had come and was looking with wondering eyes at the splendid pictures in the large books, that Grandmama was showing her. Suddenly she screamed aloud, for there on the picture she saw a peaceful flock [139]grazing on a green pasture. In the middle a shepherd was standing, leaning on his crook. The setting sun was shedding a golden light over everything. With glowing eyes Heidi devoured the scene; but suddenly she began to sob violently.
Heidi had arrived and was gazing with wide eyes at the beautiful pictures in the big books that Grandma was showing her. Suddenly, she screamed in excitement because in one picture, she saw a peaceful flock grazing on a green pasture. In the middle, a shepherd was standing, leaning on his staff. The setting sun was casting a golden light over everything. With shining eyes, Heidi absorbed the scene; but then, out of nowhere, she started sobbing uncontrollably.
The grandmama took her little hand in hers and said in the most soothing voice: "Come, child, you must not cry. Did this remind you of something? Now stop, and I'll tell you the story to-night. There are lovely stories in this book, that people can read and tell. Dry your tears now, darling, I must ask you something. Stand up now and look at me! Now we are merry again!"
The grandmother took her little hand in hers and said in the calmest voice: "Come on, sweetie, don't cry. Does this remind you of something? Now stop, and I'll tell you the story tonight. There are beautiful stories in this book that people can read and share. Wipe your tears now, darling, I need to ask you something. Stand up and look at me! Now we're happy again!"
Heidi did not stop at once, but the kind lady gave her ample time to compose herself, saying from time to time: "Now it's all over. Now we'll be merry again."
Heidi didn’t stop immediately, but the kind lady allowed her plenty of time to calm down, occasionally saying, “Now it’s all over. Now we can be happy again.”
When the child was quiet at last, she said: "Tell me now how your lessons are going. What have you learnt, child, tell me?"
When the child was finally quiet, she said, "Now tell me how your lessons are going. What have you learned, kid? Tell me!"
"Nothing," Heidi sighed; "but I knew that I never could learn it."
"Nothing," Heidi sighed, "but I knew I could never learn it."
[140]"What is it that you can't learn?"
"What can't you learn?"
"I can't learn to read; it is too hard."
"I can't learn to read; it's too difficult."
"What next? Who gave you this information?"
"What’s next? Who told you this?"
"Peter told me, and he tried over and over again, but he could not do it, for it is too hard."
"Peter told me, and he tried repeatedly, but he couldn't do it because it's too hard."
"Well, what kind of boy is he? Heidi, you must not believe what Peter tells you, but try for yourself. I am sure you had your thoughts elsewhere when Mr. Candidate showed you the letters."
"Well, what kind of guy is he? Heidi, you shouldn’t take Peter’s word for it; see for yourself. I’m sure you were distracted when Mr. Candidate showed you the letters."
"It's no use," Heidi said with such a tone as if she was resigned to her fate.
"It's no use," Heidi said in a tone that made it clear she had accepted her fate.
"I am going to tell you something, Heidi," said the kind lady now. "You have not learnt to read because you have believed what Peter said. You shall believe me now, and I prophesy that you will learn it in a very short time, as a great many other children do that are like you and not like Peter. When you can read, I am going to give you this book. You have seen the shepherd on the green pasture, and then you'll be able [141]to find out all the strange things that happen to him. Yes, you can hear the whole story, and what he does with his sheep and his goats. You would like to know, wouldn't you, Heidi?"
"I’m going to tell you something, Heidi," said the kind lady now. "You haven't learned to read because you believed what Peter said. You should believe me now, and I promise that you’ll learn it very quickly, just like many other kids who are like you and not like Peter. Once you can read, I’m going to give you this book. You've seen the shepherd in the green pasture, and then you'll be able [141] to discover all the interesting things that happen to him. Yes, you’ll hear the whole story and what he does with his sheep and goats. You’d like to know, wouldn’t you, Heidi?"
Heidi had listened attentively, and said now with sparkling eyes: "If I could only read already!"
Heidi had paid close attention and now said with bright eyes, "I wish I could read already!"
"It won't be long, I can see that. Come now and let us go to Clara." With that they both went over to the study.
"It won't be long, I can see that. Come on, let's go to Clara." With that, they both headed over to the study.
Since the day of Heidi's attempted flight a great change had come over the child. She had realized that it would hurt her kind friends if she tried to go home again. She knew now that she could not leave, as her Aunt Deta had promised, for they all, especially Clara and her father and the old lady, would think her ungrateful. But the burden grew heavier in her heart and she lost her appetite, and got paler and paler. She could not get to sleep at night from longing to see the mountains with the flowers and the sunshine, and only in her dreams she would be happy. When she woke up [142]in the morning, she always found herself on her high white bed, far away from home. Burying her head in her pillow, she would often weep a long, long time.
Since the day Heidi tried to run away, a big change had come over her. She realized that it would hurt her kind friends if she attempted to go home again. She understood now that she couldn’t leave, as her Aunt Deta had promised, because everyone—especially Clara, her father, and the old lady—would see her as ungrateful. But the weight in her heart grew heavier, and she lost her appetite, becoming paler and paler. She couldn’t sleep at night from longing to see the mountains, the flowers, and the sunshine, and she only felt happy in her dreams. When she woke up [142] in the morning, she always found herself in her high white bed, far from home. Burying her head in her pillow, she would often cry for a long, long time.
Mrs. Sesemann had noticed the child's unhappiness, but let a few days pass by, hoping for a change. But the change never came, and often Heidi's eyes were red even in the early morning. So she called the child to her room one day and said, with great sympathy in her voice: "Tell me, Heidi, what is the matter with you? What is making you so sad?"
Mrs. Sesemann noticed that the child was unhappy, but she let a few days go by, hoping for a change. But the change never happened, and often Heidi's eyes were red even in the early morning. So one day, she called the child to her room and said, with a lot of sympathy in her voice: "Tell me, Heidi, what's wrong? Why are you so sad?"
But as Heidi did not want to appear thankless, she replied sadly: "I can't tell you."
But since Heidi didn't want to come off as ungrateful, she responded sadly, "I can't tell you."
"No? Can't you tell Clara perhaps?"
"No? Maybe you could ask Clara?"
"Oh, no, I can't tell anyone," Heidi said, looking so unhappy that the old lady's heart was filled with pity.
"Oh no, I can’t tell anyone," Heidi said, looking so sad that the old lady felt a wave of pity.
"I tell you something, little girl," she continued. "If you have a sorrow that you cannot tell to anyone, you can go to Our Father in Heaven. You can tell Him everything that troubles you, and if we ask Him [143]He can help us and take our suffering away. Do you understand me, child? Don't you pray every night? Don't you thank Him for all His gifts and ask Him to protect you from evil?"
"I want to tell you something, little girl," she continued. "If you have a sorrow that you can't share with anyone, you can go to Our Father in Heaven. You can tell Him everything that bothers you, and if we ask Him [143]He can help us and take away our suffering. Do you understand me, child? Don't you pray every night? Don't you thank Him for all His blessings and ask Him to protect you from evil?"
"Oh no, I never do that," replied the child.
"Oh no, I would never do that," replied the child.
"Have you never prayed, Heidi? Do you know what I mean?"
"Have you never prayed, Heidi? Do you get what I'm saying?"
"I only prayed with my first grandmother, but it is so long ago, that I have forgotten."
"I only prayed with my first grandmother, but that was so long ago that I've forgotten."
"See, Heidi, I understand now why you are so unhappy. We all need somebody to help us, and just think how wonderful it is, to be able to go to the Lord, when something distresses us and causes us pain. We can tell Him everything and ask Him to comfort us, when nobody else can do it. He can give us happiness and joy."
"Look, Heidi, I get why you’re feeling so down. We all need someone to lend a hand, and just imagine how amazing it is to be able to turn to the Lord when we’re troubled and in pain. We can share everything with Him and ask for comfort when no one else can help. He can bring us happiness and joy."
Heidi was gladdened by these tidings, and asked: "Can we tell Him everything, everything?"
Heidi was thrilled by this news and asked, "Can we tell Him everything, really everything?"
"Yes, Heidi, everything."
"Yes, Heidi, all good."
The child, withdrawing her hand from the grandmama, said hurriedly, "Can I go now?"
The child pulled her hand away from her grandmother and said quickly, "Can I go now?"
"Yes, of course," was the reply, and with [144]this Heidi ran to her room. Sitting down on a stool she folded her hands and poured out her heart to God, imploring Him to help her and let her go home to her grandfather.
"Yes, of course," was the reply, and with [144]this Heidi ran to her room. Sitting down on a stool, she folded her hands and poured out her heart to God, asking Him to help her and let her go home to her grandfather.
About a week later, Mr. Candidate asked to see Mrs. Sesemann, to tell her of something unusual that had occurred. Being called to the lady's room, he began: "Mrs. Sesemann, something has happened that I never expected," and with many more words the happy grandmama was told that Heidi had suddenly learned to read with the utmost correctness, most rare with beginners.
About a week later, Mr. Candidate asked to see Mrs. Sesemann to tell her about something unexpected that had happened. When he was called to the lady's room, he began: "Mrs. Sesemann, something has happened that I never expected," and after a few more words, the happy grandmother learned that Heidi had suddenly learned to read with incredible accuracy, which is very unusual for beginners.
"Many strange things happen in this world," Mrs. Sesemann remarked, while they went over to the study to witness Heidi's new accomplishment. Heidi was sitting close to Clara, reading her a story; she seemed amazed at the strange, new world that had opened up before her. At supper Heidi found the large book with the beautiful pictures on her plate, and looking doubtfully at grandmama, she saw the old lady nod. "Now it belongs to you, Heidi," she said.
"Many strange things happen in this world," Mrs. Sesemann said as they made their way to the study to see Heidi's new achievement. Heidi was sitting next to Clara, reading her a story; she looked astonished by the unfamiliar, new world that had opened up before her. At dinner, Heidi discovered the large book with the beautiful pictures on her plate, and glancing uncertainly at grandmama, she saw the old lady nod. "Now it’s yours, Heidi," she said.
[145]"Forever? Also when I am going home?" Heidi inquired, confused with joy.
[145]"Forever? And does that mean I'm going home too?" Heidi asked, happily confused.
"Certainly, forever!" the grandmama assured her. "Tomorrow we shall begin to read it."
"Absolutely, forever!" the grandmother promised her. "Tomorrow we'll start reading it."
"But Heidi, you must not go home; no, not for many years," Clara exclaimed, "especially when grandmama goes away. You must stay with me."
"But Heidi, you can't go home; no, not for many years," Clara exclaimed, "especially when Grandma leaves. You have to stay with me."
Heidi still looked at her book before going to bed that night, and this book became her dearest treasure. She would look at the beautiful pictures and read all the stories aloud to Clara. Grandmama would quietly listen and explain something here and there, making it more beautiful than before. Heidi loved the pictures with the shepherd best of all; they told the story of the prodigal son, and the child would read and re-read it till she nearly knew it all by heart. Since Heidi had learned to read and possessed the book, the days seemed to fly, and the time had come near that the grandmama had fixed for her departure.
Heidi still looked at her book before going to bed that night, and this book became her most treasured possession. She would admire the beautiful pictures and read all the stories aloud to Clara. Grandmama would listen quietly and explain little things here and there, making it even more enchanting than before. Heidi especially loved the pictures with the shepherd; they told the story of the prodigal son, and she would read and re-read it until she almost knew it by heart. Ever since Heidi learned to read and had the book, the days seemed to zoom by, and the time was approaching that Grandmama had set for her departure.
[146]
XIToC
HEIDI GAINS IN SOME RESPECTS AND LOSES IN OTHERS
he grandmama sent for Heidi every day after dinner, while Clara was
resting and Miss Rottenmeier disappeared into her room. She talked to
Heidi and amused her in various ways, showing her how to make clothes
for pretty little dolls that she had brought. Unconsciously Heidi had
learned to sew, and made now the sweetest dresses and coats for the
little people out of lovely materials the grandmama would give her.
Often Heidi would read to the old lady, for the oftener she read over
the stories the dearer they became to her. The child lived everything
through with the people in the tales and was always happy to be with
them again. [147]But she never looked really cheerful and her eyes never
sparkled merrily as before.
Grandma called for Heidi every day after dinner while Clara was napping and Miss Rottenmeier went to her room. She chatted with Heidi and entertained her in different ways, showing her how to make clothes for the pretty little dolls she had brought. Without realizing it, Heidi had learned to sew and was now creating the sweetest dresses and coats for the little dolls using the beautiful materials Grandma would give her. Often, Heidi would read to the old lady, and the more she read the stories, the more she loved them. The child experienced everything alongside the characters in the tales and was always happy to be with them again. [147]But she never seemed truly cheerful, and her eyes never sparkled with joy as they once did.
In the last week of Mrs. Sesemann's stay, Heidi was called again to the old lady's room. The child entered with her beloved book under her arm. Mrs. Sesemann drew Heidi close to her, and laying the book aside, she said: "Come, child, and tell me why you are so sad. Do you still have the same sorrow?"
In the last week of Mrs. Sesemann's stay, Heidi was called back to the old lady's room. The child walked in with her favorite book tucked under her arm. Mrs. Sesemann pulled Heidi close and, setting the book aside, said, "Come here, dear, and tell me why you look so sad. Do you still feel the same sadness?"
"Yes," Heidi replied.
"Yeah," Heidi replied.
"Did you confide it to Our Lord?"
"Did you share it with Our Lord?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Do you pray to Him every day that He may make you happy again and take your affliction away?"
"Do you pray to Him every day so that He can make you happy again and take away your pain?"
"Oh no, I don't pray any more."
"Oh no, I don’t pray anymore."
"What do I hear, Heidi? Why don't you pray?"
"What do I hear, Heidi? Why aren't you praying?"
"It does not help, for God has not listened. I don't wonder," she added, "for if all the people in Frankfurt pray every night, He cannot listen to them all. I am sure He has not heard me."
"It doesn't help, because God hasn’t listened. I’m not surprised," she added, "since if everyone in Frankfurt prays every night, He can't hear them all. I'm sure He hasn’t heard me."
"Because I have prayed for the same thing many, many weeks and God has not done what I have asked Him to."
"Because I've prayed for the same thing for many weeks, and God hasn't done what I've asked Him to."
"That is not the way, Heidi. You see, God in heaven is a good Father to all of us, who knows what we need better than we do. When something we ask for is not very good for us, He gives us something much better, if we confide in Him and do not lose confidence in His love. I am sure what you asked for was not very good for you just now; He has heard you, for He can hear the prayers of all the people in the world at the same time, because He is God Almighty and not a mortal like us. He heard your prayers and said to Himself: 'Yes, Heidi shall get what she is praying for in time.' Now, while God was looking down on you to hear your prayers, you lost confidence and went away from Him. If God does not hear your prayers any more, He will forget you also and let you go. Don't you want to go back to Him, Heidi, [149]and ask His forgiveness? Pray to Him every day, and hope in Him, that He may bring cheer and happiness to you."
"That’s not the way, Heidi. You see, God in heaven is a good Father to all of us, who knows what we need even better than we do. When we ask for something that’s not really good for us, He gives us something much better if we trust Him and don’t lose faith in His love. I’m sure what you asked for wasn’t good for you right now; He has heard you because He can hear everyone’s prayers all over the world at the same time. He is God Almighty, not a human like us. He heard your prayers and thought, ‘Yes, Heidi will receive what she’s praying for in time.’ Now, while God was watching over you to hear your prayers, you lost faith and turned away from Him. If God stops hearing your prayers, He might forget you and let you go. Don’t you want to return to Him, Heidi, [149]and ask for His forgiveness? Pray to Him every day and have hope that He will bring joy and happiness to you."
Heidi had listened attentively; she had unbounded confidence in the old lady, whose words had made a deep impression on her. Full of repentance, she said: "I shall go at once and ask Our Father to pardon me. I shall never forget Him any more!"
Heidi had listened intently; she completely trusted the old lady, whose words had really impacted her. Filled with remorse, she said, "I’ll go right away and ask Our Father to forgive me. I will never forget Him again!"
"That's right, Heidi; I am sure He will help you in time, if you only trust in Him," the grandmother consoled her. Heidi went to her room now and prayed earnestly to God that He would forgive her and fulfill her wish.
"That's right, Heidi; I'm sure He will help you in time if you just trust in Him," the grandmother comforted her. Heidi went to her room now and prayed earnestly to God, asking for His forgiveness and to grant her wish.
The day of departure had come, but Mrs. Sesemann arranged everything in such a way that the children hardly realized she was actually going. Still everything was empty and quiet when she had gone, and the children hardly knew how to pass their time.
The day of departure had arrived, but Mrs. Sesemann organized everything so well that the kids barely noticed she was actually leaving. Still, everything felt empty and quiet once she was gone, and the children struggled to find ways to keep themselves occupied.
Next day, Heidi came to Clara in the afternoon and said: "Can I always, always read to you now, Clara?"
Next day, Heidi came to Clara in the afternoon and said, "Can I read to you all the time now, Clara?"
[150]Clara assented, and Heidi began. But she did not get very far, for the story she was reading told of a grandmother's death. Suddenly she cried aloud: "Oh, now grandmother is dead!" and wept in the most pitiful fashion. Whatever Heidi read always seemed real to her, and now she thought it was her own grandmother at home. Louder and louder she sobbed: "Now poor grandmother is dead and I can never see her any more; and she never got one single roll!"
[150]Clara agreed, and Heidi started. But she didn’t get very far, because the story she was reading was about a grandmother’s death. Suddenly she cried out: "Oh, now grandmother is dead!" and wept in the most heartbreaking way. Whatever Heidi read always felt real to her, and now she believed it was her own grandmother at home. She cried louder and louder: "Now poor grandmother is dead and I can never see her again; and she never got a single roll!"
Clara attempted to explain the mistake, but Heidi was too much upset. She pictured to herself how terrible it would be if her dear old grandfather would die too while she was far away. How quiet and empty it would be in the hut, and how lonely she would be!
Clara tried to explain the misunderstanding, but Heidi was too upset. She imagined how awful it would be if her beloved grandfather died while she was away. It would be so quiet and empty in the cabin, and she would feel so alone!
Miss Rottenmeier had overheard the scene, and approaching the sobbing child she said impatiently: "Adelheid, now you have screamed enough. If I hear you again giving way to yourself in such a noisy fashion, I shall take your book away forever!"
Miss Rottenmeier had overheard the scene, and as she approached the sobbing child, she said impatiently: "Adelheid, that's enough crying. If I hear you making such a racket again, I’ll take your book away for good!"
[151]Heidi turned pale at that, for the book was her greatest treasure. Quickly drying her tears, she choked down her sobs. After that Heidi never cried again; often she could hardly repress her sobs and was obliged to make the strangest faces to keep herself from crying out. Clara often looked at her, full of surprise, but Miss Rottenmeier did not notice them and found no occasion to carry out her threat. However, the poor child got more cheerless every day, and looked so thin and pale that Sebastian became worried. He tried to encourage her at table to help herself to all the good dishes, but listlessly she would let them pass and hardly touch them. In the evening she would cry quietly, her heart bursting with longing to go home.
[151]Heidi went pale at that because the book was her most prized possession. She quickly wiped her tears and swallowed her sobs. After that, Heidi never cried again; often, she could barely hold back her tears and had to make the strangest faces to keep from crying out. Clara frequently looked at her with surprise, but Miss Rottenmeier didn't notice and never got a chance to follow through on her threat. Still, the poor girl grew more miserable each day and looked so thin and pale that Sebastian became concerned. He tried to encourage her at mealtimes to help herself to all the delicious food, but she would listlessly let it go by and barely touch anything. In the evenings, she would quietly cry, her heart aching with the desire to go home.
Thus the time passed by. Heidi never knew if it was summer or winter, for the walls opposite never changed. They drove out very seldom, for Clara was only able to go a short distance. They never saw anything else than streets, houses and busy [152]people; no grass, no fir-trees and no mountains. Heidi struggled constantly against her sorrow, but in vain. Autumn and winter had passed, and Heidi knew that the time was coming when Peter would go up the Alp with his goats, where the flowers were glistening in the sunshine and the mountains were all afire. She would sit down in a corner of her room and put both hands before her eyes, not to see the glaring sunshine on the opposite wall. There she would remain, eating her heart away with longing, till Clara would call for her to come.
So time went on. Heidi never knew whether it was summer or winter because the walls across from her never changed. They rarely went out since Clara could only walk a short distance. They saw nothing but streets, houses, and busy [152]people; no grass, no fir trees, and no mountains. Heidi constantly fought against her sadness, but it was useless. Autumn and winter passed, and Heidi realized that the time was coming when Peter would take his goats up the Alp, where the flowers sparkled in the sunshine and the mountains were ablaze with color. She would sit in a corner of her room with both hands over her eyes, trying not to see the bright sunlight on the wall across from her. There she would stay, consumed by longing, until Clara called for her to come.

[153]
XIIToC
THE SESEMANN HOUSE IS HAUNTED
or several days Miss Rottenmeier had been wandering silently about
the house. When she went from room to room or along the corridors, she
would often glance back as if she were afraid that somebody was
following her. If she had to go to the upper floor, where the gorgeous
guest-rooms were, or to the lower story, where the big ball-room was
situated, she always told Tinette to come with her. The strange thing
was, that none of the servants dared to go anywhere alone and always
found an excuse to ask each other's company, which requests were
always granted. The cook, who had been in the house for many years,
would often shake her head and mutter: "That I should live to see
this!"
For several days, Miss Rottenmeier had been silently wandering around the house. When she moved from room to room or down the hallways, she would often look back as if she were worried that someone was following her. Whenever she had to go to the upper floor, where the beautiful guest rooms were, or to the lower level, where the large ballroom was located, she always asked Tinette to come with her. What was odd was that none of the servants felt comfortable going anywhere alone and always found a reason to request each other's company, and those requests were always approved. The cook, who had been in the house for many years, would often shake her head and mumble, "I can't believe I'm witnessing this!"
Something strange and weird was [154]happening in the house. Every morning, when the servants came down-stairs, they found the front door wide open. At first everybody had thought that the house must have been robbed, but nothing was missing. Every morning it was the same, despite the double locks that were put on the door. At last John and Sebastian, taking courage, prepared themselves to watch through a night to see who was the ghost. Armed and provided with some strengthening liquor, they repaired to a room down-stairs. First they talked, but soon, getting sleepy, they leaned silently back in their chairs. When the clock from the old church tower struck one, Sebastian awoke and roused his comrade, which was no easy matter. At last, however, John was wide awake, and together they went out into the hall. The same moment a strong wind put out the light that John held in his hand. Rushing back, he nearly upset Sebastian, who stood behind him, and pulling the butler back into the room, he locked the door in furious haste. When the light was [155]lit again, Sebastian noticed that John was deadly pale and trembling like an aspen leaf. Sebastian, not having seen anything, asked anxiously: "What is the matter? What did you see?"
Something strange and weird was [154]happening in the house. Every morning, when the servants came downstairs, they found the front door wide open. At first, everyone thought the house had been robbed, but nothing was missing. Every morning it was the same, despite the double locks on the door. Finally, John and Sebastian, gathering their courage, decided to stay up all night to see who the ghost was. Armed and equipped with some strong drinks, they went to a room downstairs. They started talking, but soon, feeling sleepy, they leaned back silently in their chairs. When the clock from the old church tower struck one, Sebastian woke up and struggled to rouse his friend, which was no easy task. Eventually, though, John was wide awake, and together they went out into the hall. At that moment, a strong wind snuffed out the light John was holding. He rushed back, almost knocking Sebastian over, who stood behind him, and yanked the butler back into the room, locking the door in a panic. When the light was [155]lit again, Sebastian noticed that John was deathly pale and trembling like a leaf. Not having seen anything himself, Sebastian asked anxiously, "What’s wrong? What did you see?"
"The door was open and a white form was on the stairs; it went up and was gone in a moment," gasped John. Cold shivers ran down the butler's back. They sat without moving till the morning came, and then, shutting the door, they went upstairs to report to the housekeeper what they had seen. The lady, who was waiting eagerly, heard the tale and immediately sat down to write to Mr. Sesemann. She told him that fright had paralyzed her fingers and that terrible things were happening in the house. Then followed a tale of the appearance of the ghost. Mr. Sesemann replied that he could not leave his business, and advised Miss Rottenmeier to ask his mother to come to stay with them, for Mrs. Sesemann would easily despatch the ghost. Miss Rottenmeier was offended with the tone of the [156]letter, which did not seem to take her account seriously. Mrs. Sesemann also replied that she could not come, so the housekeeper decided to tell the children all about it. Clara, at the uncanny tale, immediately exclaimed that she would not stay alone another moment and that she wished her father to come home. The housekeeper arranged to sleep with the frightened child, while Heidi, who did not know what ghosts were, was perfectly unmoved. Another letter was despatched to Mr. Sesemann, telling him that the excitement might have serious effects on his daughter's delicate constitution, and mentioning several misfortunes that might probably happen if he did not relieve the household from this terror.
"The door was open, and a white figure was on the stairs; it went up and disappeared in an instant," gasped John. Cold shivers ran down the butler's spine. They sat without moving until morning, and then, after shutting the door, they went upstairs to tell the housekeeper what they had seen. The lady, who was waiting eagerly, listened to the story and immediately sat down to write to Mr. Sesemann. She told him that fear had paralyzed her fingers and that terrible things were happening in the house. Then she recounted the ghost's appearance. Mr. Sesemann replied that he couldn't leave his business and suggested Miss Rottenmeier ask his mother to come stay with them, as Mrs. Sesemann would easily handle the ghost. Miss Rottenmeier was offended by the tone of the [156] letter, feeling it didn't take her account seriously. Mrs. Sesemann also replied that she couldn't come, so the housekeeper decided to tell the children everything. Clara, upon hearing the eerie tale, immediately exclaimed that she wouldn’t stay alone for another moment and that she wanted her father to come home. The housekeeper arranged to sleep with the frightened child, while Heidi, who didn't know what ghosts were, remained completely unfazed. Another letter was sent to Mr. Sesemann, warning him that the excitement might have serious effects on his daughter's delicate health, and mentioning several misfortunes that could occur if he didn’t free the household from this fear.
This brought Mr. Sesemann. Going to his daughter's room after his arrival, he was overjoyed to see her as well as ever. Clara was also delighted to see her father.
This brought Mr. Sesemann. After he arrived, he went to his daughter’s room and was thrilled to see that she was doing well. Clara was also very happy to see her father.
"What new tricks has the ghost played on you, Miss Rottenmeier?" asked Mr. Sesemann with a twinkle in his eye.
"What new tricks has the ghost pulled on you, Miss Rottenmeier?" asked Mr. Sesemann with a sparkle in his eye.
[157]"It is no joke, Mr. Sesemann," replied the lady seriously. "I am sure you will not laugh tomorrow. Those strange events indicate that something secret and horrible has happened in this house in days gone by."
[157]"This is serious, Mr. Sesemann," the lady replied earnestly. "I’m sure you won’t be laughing tomorrow. Those strange occurrences suggest that something dark and terrible has happened in this house in the past."
"Is that so? this is new to me," remarked Mr. Sesemann. "But will you please not suspect my venerable ancestors? Please call Sebastian; I want to speak to him alone."
"Is that true? That's new to me," Mr. Sesemann said. "But please don't doubt my respected ancestors. Can you call Sebastian? I want to speak to him alone."
Mr. Sesemann knew that the two were not on good terms, so he said to the butler:
Mr. Sesemann knew that the two weren't getting along, so he said to the butler:
"Come here, Sebastian, and tell me honestly, if you have played the ghost for Miss Rottenmeier's pastime?"
"Come here, Sebastian, and tell me the truth: have you been pretending to be a ghost for Miss Rottenmeier's entertainment?"
"No, upon my word, master; you must not think that," replied Sebastian frankly. "I do not like it quite myself."
"No, honestly, master; you mustn't think that," replied Sebastian openly. "I don't really like it myself."
"Well, I'll show you and John what ghosts look like by day. You ought to be ashamed of yourselves, strong young men like you! Now go at once to my old friend, Dr. Classen, and tell him to come to me at nine o'clock to-night. Tell him that I came from Paris especially to consult him, and that I want [158]him to sit up all night with me. Do you understand me, Sebastian?"
"Well, I'll show you and John what ghosts look like during the day. You should be ashamed of yourselves, strong young men like you! Now go right away to my old friend, Dr. Classen, and tell him to come to me at nine o'clock tonight. Let him know that I came from Paris just to see him, and that I want him to stay up all night with me. Do you get what I’m saying, Sebastian?"
"Yes indeed! I shall do as you say, Mr. Sesemann." Mr. Sesemann then went up to Clara's room to quiet and comfort her.
"Absolutely! I will do what you say, Mr. Sesemann." Mr. Sesemann then went up to Clara's room to soothe and reassure her.
Punctually at nine o'clock the doctor arrived. Though his hair was grey, his face was still fresh, and his eyes were lively and kind. When he saw his friend, he laughed aloud and said: "Well, well, you look pretty healthy for one who needs to be watched all night."
Punctually at nine o'clock, the doctor arrived. Even though his hair was grey, his face still looked fresh, and his eyes were bright and kind. When he saw his friend, he laughed out loud and said, "Well, well, you look pretty healthy for someone who needs to be watched all night."
"Have patience, my old friend," replied Mr. Sesemann. "I am afraid the person we have to sit up for will look worse, but first we must catch him."
"Be patient, my old friend," replied Mr. Sesemann. "I’m afraid the person we’re waiting for will look worse, but first we need to catch him."
"What? Then somebody is sick in this house? What do you mean?"
"What? So someone is sick in this house? What are you talking about?"
"Far worse, doctor, far worse. A ghost is in the house. My house is haunted."
"Much worse, doctor, much worse. There's a ghost in the house. My house is haunted."
When the doctor laughed, Mr. Sesemann continued: "I call that sympathy; I wish my friend Miss Rottenmeier could hear you. She is convinced that an old Sesemann is wandering about, expiating some dreadful deed."
When the doctor laughed, Mr. Sesemann continued: "I call that sympathy; I wish my friend Miss Rottenmeier could hear you. She is convinced that an old Sesemann is wandering around, atoning for some terrible deed."
[159]"How did she make his acquaintance?" asked the doctor, much amused.
[159] "How did she meet him?" asked the doctor, clearly entertained.
Mr. Sesemann then explained the circumstances. He said that the matter was either a bad joke which an acquaintance of the servants was playing in his absence, or it was a gang of thieves, who, after intimidating the people, would surely rob his house by and by.
Mr. Sesemann then explained what had happened. He said that it was either a cruel joke being played by a friend of the staff while he was away, or it was a group of thieves who, after scaring everyone, were definitely going to rob his house eventually.
With these explanations they entered the room where the two servants had watched before. A few bottles of wine stood on the table and two bright candelabra shed a brilliant light. Two revolvers were ready for emergencies.
With these explanations, they entered the room where the two servants had been waiting before. A few bottles of wine were on the table, and two shiny candelabras cast a bright light. Two revolvers were ready for emergencies.
They left the door only partly open, for too much light might drive the ghost away. Then, sitting down comfortably, the two men passed their time by chatting, taking a sip now and then.
They left the door slightly open, so too much light wouldn't scare the ghost away. Then, sitting down comfortably, the two men spent their time chatting and sipping drinks occasionally.
"The ghost seems to have spied us and probably won't come to-day," said the doctor.
"The ghost seems to have seen us and probably won't show up today," said the doctor.
"We must have patience. It is supposed to come at one," replied his friend.
"We need to be patient. It's supposed to arrive at one," his friend replied.
[160]So they talked till one o'clock. Everything was quiet, and not a sound came from the street. Suddenly the doctor raised his finger.
[160]So they talked until one o'clock. Everything was quiet, and there wasn’t a sound coming from the street. Suddenly, the doctor raised his finger.
"Sh! Sesemann, don't you hear something?"
"Shh! Sesemann, can't you hear anything?"
While they both listened, the bar was unfastened, the key was turned, and the door flew open. Mr. Sesemann seized his revolver.
While they both listened, the bar was unlatched, the key was turned, and the door swung open. Mr. Sesemann grabbed his gun.
"You are not afraid, I hope?" said the doctor, getting up.
"You’re not scared, I hope?" said the doctor, standing up.
"Better be cautious!" whispered Mr. Sesemann, seizing the candelabrum in the other hand. The doctor followed with his revolver and the light, and so they went out into the hall.
"Better be cautious!" whispered Mr. Sesemann, grabbing the candelabrum with his other hand. The doctor followed with his gun and the light, and together they stepped out into the hall.
On the threshhold stood a motionless white form, lighted up by the moon.
On the threshold stood a still white figure, illuminated by the moonlight.
"Who is there?" thundered the doctor, approaching the figure. It turned and uttered a low shriek. There stood Heidi, with bare feet and in her white night-gown, looking bewildered at the bright light and [161]the weapons. She was shaking with fear, while the two men were looking at her in amazement.
"Who’s there?" shouted the doctor, moving closer to the figure. It turned and let out a soft scream. There stood Heidi, barefoot and in her white nightgown, looking confused by the bright light and the weapons. She was trembling with fear, while the two men stared at her in shock.
"Sesemann, this seems to be your little water carrier," said the doctor.
"Sesemann, it looks like this is your little water carrier," said the doctor.
"Child, what does this mean?" asked Mr. Sesemann. "What did you want to do? Why have you come down here?"
"Kid, what does this mean?" Mr. Sesemann asked. "What did you want to do? Why did you come down here?"
Pale from fright, Heidi said: "I do not know."
Pale with fear, Heidi said, "I don't know."
The doctor came forward now. "Sesemann, this case belongs to my field. Please go and sit down while I take her to bed."
The doctor stepped up now. "Sesemann, this case is in my area. Please go sit down while I help her to bed."
Putting his revolver aside, he led the trembling child up-stairs.
Putting his gun aside, he led the shaking child upstairs.
"Don't be afraid; just be quiet! Everything is all right; don't be frightened."
"Don't be scared; just stay calm! Everything is okay; don't worry."
When they had arrived in Heidi's room, the doctor put the little girl to bed, covering her up carefully. Drawing a chair near the couch, he waited till Heidi had calmed down and had stopped trembling. Then taking her hand in his, he said kindly: "Now everything is all right again. Tell me where you wanted to go?"
When they got to Heidi's room, the doctor tucked the little girl into bed, making sure she was neatly covered. He pulled a chair close to the couch and waited until Heidi had settled down and stopped shaking. Then, holding her hand gently, he said with kindness, "Now everything is okay again. Where did you want to go?"
[162]"I did not want to go anywhere," Heidi assured him; "I did not go myself, only I was there all of a sudden."
[162]"I didn’t want to go anywhere," Heidi assured him; "I didn't go myself, I just ended up being there all of a sudden."
"Really! Tell me, what did you dream?"
"Really! Tell me, what did you dream about?"
"Oh, I have the same dream every night. I always think I am with my grandfather again and can hear the fir-trees roar. I always think how beautiful the stars must be, and then I open the door of the hut, and oh, it is so wonderful! But when I wake up I am always in Frankfurt." Heidi had to fight the sobs that were rising in her throat.
"Oh, I have the same dream every night. I always feel like I'm with my grandfather again and can hear the fir trees rustling. I always think about how beautiful the stars must be, and then I open the door of the cabin, and oh, it's so amazing! But when I wake up, I'm always in Frankfurt." Heidi had to fight back the tears that were welling up in her throat.
"Does your back or your head hurt you, child?"
"Does your back or head hurt, kid?"
"No, but I feel as if a big stone was pressing me here."
"No, but I feel like a heavy weight is pressing down on me here."
"As if you had eaten something that disagreed with you?"
"As if you had eaten something that didn't sit well with you?"
"Oh no, but as if I wanted to cry hard."
"Oh no, it’s not like I wanted to cry a lot."
"So, and then you cry out, don't you?"
"So, you shout, right?"
"Oh no, I must never do that, for Miss Rottenmeier has forbidden it."
"Oh no, I can’t do that, because Miss Rottenmeier has banned it."
"Then you swallow it down? Yes? Do you like to be here?"
"Then you just swallow it? Yeah? Do you like it here?"
"Where did you live with your grandfather?"
"Where did you live with your grandpa?"
"Up on the Alp."
"On the mountain."
"But wasn't it a little lonely there?"
"But wasn’t it a bit lonely there?"
"Oh no, it was so beautiful!"—But Heidi could say no more. The recollection, the excitement of the night and all the restrained sorrow overpowered the child. The tears rushed violently from her eyes and she broke out into loud sobs.
"Oh no, it was so beautiful!" But Heidi couldn't say anything else. The memories, the thrill of the night, and all the bottled-up sadness overwhelmed the child. Tears streamed uncontrollably from her eyes, and she burst into loud sobs.
The doctor rose, and soothing her, said: "It won't hurt to cry; you'll go to sleep afterward, and when you wake up everything will come right." Then he left the room.
The doctor stood up and comforted her, saying, "It’s okay to cry; you’ll fall asleep afterward, and when you wake up, everything will be okay." Then he walked out of the room.
Joining his anxious friend down-stairs, he said: "Sesemann, the little girl is a sleep-walker, and has unconsciously scared your whole household. Besides, she is so home-sick that her little body has wasted away. We shall have to act quickly. The only remedy for her is to be restored to her native mountain air. This is my prescription, and she must go tomorrow."
Joining his worried friend downstairs, he said: "Sesemann, the little girl is a sleepwalker, and she's unintentionally frightened everyone in your house. Plus, she's so homesick that she's lost weight. We need to act fast. The only solution for her is to get back to her home in the mountains. This is my recommendation, and she needs to leave tomorrow."
[164]"What, sick, a sleep-walker, and wasted away in my house! Nobody even suspected it! You think I should send this child back in this condition, when she has come in good health? No, doctor, ask everything but that. Take her in hand and prescribe for her, but let her get well before I send her back."
[164]"What, she’s sick, sleepwalking, and wasting away in my home! No one even noticed! Do you really think I should send this child back like this, when she arrived in good health? No, doctor, ask for anything but that. Take care of her and prescribe whatever she needs, but let her recover before I send her back."
"Sesemann," the doctor replied seriously, "just think what you are doing. We cannot cure her with powders and pills. The child has not a strong constitution, and if you keep her here, she might never get well again. If you restore her to the bracing mountain air to which she is accustomed, she probably will get perfectly well again."
"Sesemann," the doctor replied seriously, "just think about what you're doing. We can’t heal her with medication. The child doesn’t have a strong constitution, and if you keep her here, she might never recover. If you return her to the fresh mountain air she’s used to, she will probably get completely better."
When Mr. Sesemann heard this he said, "If that is your advice, we must act at once; this is the only way then." With these words Mr. Sesemann took his friend's arm and walked about with him to talk the matter over. When everything was settled, the doctor took his leave, for the morning had already come and the sun was shining in through the door.
When Mr. Sesemann heard this, he said, "If that's your advice, we need to take action immediately; it's the only way." With that, Mr. Sesemann took his friend's arm and walked with him to discuss the situation. Once everything was agreed upon, the doctor said goodbye, as morning had arrived and the sun was shining through the door.
[165]
XIIIToC
UP THE ALP ON A SUMMER EVENING
r. Sesemann, going upstairs in great agitation, knocked at the
housekeeper's door. He asked her to hurry, for preparations for a
journey had to be made. Miss Rottenmeier obeyed the summons with the
greatest indignation, for it was only half-past four in the morning.
She dressed in haste, though with great difficulty, being nervous and
excited. All the other servants were summoned likewise, and one and
all thought that the master of the house had been seized by the ghost
and that he was ringing for help. When they had all come down with
terrified looks, they were most surprised to see Mr. Sesemann fresh
and cheerful, giving orders. John was sent to get the horses ready and
Tinette was told to prepare Heidi for her [166]departure while Sebastian
was commissioned to fetch Heidi's aunt. Mr. Sesemann instructed the
housekeeper to pack a trunk in all haste for Heidi.
Mr. Sesemann, rushing upstairs in distress, knocked on the housekeeper's door. He told her to hurry because they needed to prepare for a trip. Miss Rottenmeier answered the call with great annoyance, as it was only half-past four in the morning. She quickly got dressed, though it was a struggle because she was nervous and agitated. All the other servants were called as well, and they all assumed that the master of the house had been attacked by a ghost and was calling for help. When they all came down looking terrified, they were surprised to see Mr. Sesemann looking fresh and cheerful, giving orders. John was sent to get the horses ready, and Tinette was instructed to prepare Heidi for her [166]departure, while Sebastian was tasked with fetching Heidi's aunt. Mr. Sesemann directed the housekeeper to quickly pack a trunk for Heidi.
Miss Rottenmeier experienced an extreme disappointment, for she had hoped for an explanation of the great mystery. But Mr. Sesemann, evidently not in the mood to converse further, went to his daughter's room. Clara had been wakened by the unusual noises and was listening eagerly. Her father told her of what had happened and how the doctor had ordered Heidi back to her home, because her condition was serious and might get worse. She might even climb the roof, or be exposed to similar dangers, if she was not cured at once.
Miss Rottenmeier was extremely disappointed because she had been hoping for an explanation of the big mystery. But Mr. Sesemann, clearly not in the mood to chat any longer, went to his daughter's room. Clara, who had been awakened by the unusual noises, was listening intently. Her father told her what had happened and how the doctor had ordered Heidi to go back home because her condition was serious and could worsen. She could even climb onto the roof or face similar dangers if she wasn't treated right away.
Clara was painfully surprised and tried to prevent her father from carrying out his plan. He remained firm, however, promising to take her to Switzerland himself the following summer, if she was good and sensible now. So the child, resigning herself, begged to have Heidi's trunk packed in her [167]room. Mr. Sesemann encouraged her to get together a good outfit for her little friend.
Clara was shocked and tried to stop her dad from going through with his plan. He stayed determined, though, promising to take her to Switzerland himself next summer if she was good and sensible now. So the girl, accepting the situation, asked to have Heidi's trunk packed in her [167]room. Mr. Sesemann encouraged her to put together a nice outfit for her little friend.
Heidi's aunt had arrived in the meantime. Being told to take her niece home with her, she found no end of excuses, which plainly showed that she did not want to do it; for Deta well remembered the uncle's parting words. Mr. Sesemann dismissed her and summoned Sebastian. The butler was told to get ready for travelling with the child. He was to go to Basle that day and spend the night at a good hotel which his master named. The next day the child was to be brought to her home.
Heidi's aunt had arrived in the meantime. When she was told to take her niece home with her, she came up with endless excuses, clearly indicating that she didn’t want to do it; Deta remembered her uncle's parting words very well. Mr. Sesemann sent her away and called for Sebastian. The butler was instructed to prepare for traveling with the child. He was to go to Basel that day and stay overnight at a nice hotel that his master specified. The following day, the child was to be taken to her home.
"Listen, Sebastian," Mr. Sesemann said, "and do exactly as I tell you. I know the Hotel in Basle, and if you show my card they will give you good accommodations. Go to the child's room and barricade the windows, so that they can only be opened by the greatest force. When Heidi has gone to bed, lock the door from outside, for the child walks in her sleep and might come to harm in the strange hotel. She might get [168]up and open the door; do you understand?"
"Listen, Sebastian," Mr. Sesemann said, "and do exactly what I say. I know the hotel in Basel, and if you show my card, they will give you good accommodations. Go to the child's room and block the windows so they can only be opened with a lot of force. When Heidi is in bed, lock the door from the outside, because the child sleepwalks and could get hurt in the unfamiliar hotel. She might get [168] up and open the door; do you understand?"
"Oh!—Oh!—So it was she?" exclaimed the butler.
"Oh!—Oh!—So it was her?" exclaimed the butler.
"Yes, it was! You are a coward, and you can tell John he is the same. Such foolish men, to be afraid!" With that Mr. Sesemann went to his room to write a letter to Heidi's grandfather.
"Yes, it was! You are a coward, and you can tell John he is the same. Such foolish men, to be afraid!" With that, Mr. Sesemann went to his room to write a letter to Heidi's grandfather.
Sebastian, feeling ashamed, said to himself that he ought to have resisted John and found out alone.
Sebastian, feeling embarrassed, told himself that he should have stood up to John and figured it out on his own.
Heidi was dressed in her Sunday frock and stood waiting for further commands.
Heidi was wearing her Sunday dress and stood waiting for more instructions.
Mr. Sesemann called her now. "Good-morning, Mr. Sesemann," Heidi said when she entered.
Mr. Sesemann called her now. "Good morning, Mr. Sesemann," Heidi said when she walked in.
"What do you think about it, little one?" he asked her. Heidi looked up to him in amazement.
"What do you think about it, kid?" he asked her. Heidi looked up at him in amazement.
"You don't seem to know anything about it," laughed Mr. Sesemann. Tinette had not even told the child, for she thought it beneath her dignity to speak to the vulgar Heidi.
"You don't seem to know anything about it," Mr. Sesemann laughed. Tinette hadn't even told the child, as she thought it was beneath her dignity to talk to the common Heidi.
[169]"You are going home to-day."
"You are going home today."
"Home?" Heidi repeated in a low voice. She had to gasp, so great was her surprise.
"Home?" Heidi echoed quietly. She had to catch her breath; her surprise was overwhelming.
"Wouldn't you like to hear something about it?" asked Mr. Sesemann smiling.
"Don't you want to hear something about it?" Mr. Sesemann asked with a smile.
"Oh yes, I should like to," said the blushing child.
"Oh yes, I'd love to," said the blushing child.
"Good, good," said the kind gentleman. "Sit down and eat a big breakfast now, for you are going away right afterwards."
"Great, great," said the kind gentleman. "Take a seat and have a hearty breakfast now, because you’ll be leaving right after."
The child could not even swallow a morsel, though she tried to eat out of obedience. It seemed to her as if it was only a dream.
The child couldn't even swallow a bite, even though she tried to eat out of duty. It felt to her like it was just a dream.
"Go to Clara, Heidi, till the carriage comes," Mr. Sesemann said kindly.
"Go to Clara, Heidi, until the carriage arrives," Mr. Sesemann said kindly.
Heidi had been wishing to go, and now she ran to Clara's room, where a huge trunk was standing.
Heidi had been wanting to go, and now she rushed to Clara's room, where a big trunk was sitting.
"Heidi, look at the things I had packed for you. Do you like them?" Clara asked.
"Heidi, check out the things I packed for you. Do you like them?" Clara asked.
There were a great many lovely things in it, but Heidi jumped for joy when she discovered a little basket with twelve round white rolls for the grandmother. The [170]children had forgotten that the moment for parting had come, when the carriage was announced. Heidi had to get all her own treasures from her room yet. The grandmama's book was carefully packed, and the red shawl that Miss Rottenmeier had purposely left behind. Then putting on her pretty hat, she left her room to say good-bye to Clara. There was not much time left to do so, for Mr. Sesemann was waiting to put Heidi in the carriage. When Miss Rottenmeier, who was standing on the stairs to bid farewell to her pupil, saw the red bundle in Heidi's hand, she seized it and threw it on the ground. Heidi looked imploringly at her kind protector, and Mr. Sesemann, seeing how much she treasured it, gave it back to her. The happy child at parting thanked him for all his goodness. She also sent a message of thanks to the good old doctor, whom she suspected to be the real cause of her going.
There were so many wonderful things in it, but Heidi jumped for joy when she found a little basket with twelve round white rolls for her grandmother. The [170]children had forgotten that it was time to say goodbye when the carriage was announced. Heidi still needed to gather all her treasures from her room. The grandmother's book was carefully packed, along with the red shawl that Miss Rottenmeier had intentionally left behind. After putting on her pretty hat, she left her room to say goodbye to Clara. There wasn't much time left for that, as Mr. Sesemann was waiting to put Heidi in the carriage. When Miss Rottenmeier, who was standing on the stairs to bid farewell to her student, saw the red bundle in Heidi's hand, she grabbed it and tossed it on the ground. Heidi looked at her kind protector with pleading eyes, and Mr. Sesemann, realizing how much it meant to her, handed it back. The happy child thanked him for all his kindness as she was leaving. She also sent a message of thanks to the good old doctor, whom she suspected was the real reason she was leaving.
While Heidi was being lifted into the carriage, Mr. Sesemann assured her that Clara [171]and he would never forget her. Sebastian followed with Heidi's basket and a large bag with provisions. Mr. Sesemann called out: "Happy journey!" and the carriage rolled away.
While Heidi was being lifted into the carriage, Mr. Sesemann assured her that Clara [171] and he would never forget her. Sebastian followed with Heidi's basket and a large bag of supplies. Mr. Sesemann called out, "Have a great trip!" and the carriage rolled away.
Only when Heidi was sitting in the train did she become conscious of where she was going. She knew now that she would really see her grandfather and the grandmother again, also Peter and the goats. Her only fear was that the poor blind grandmother might have died while she was away.
Only when Heidi was sitting on the train did she realize where she was headed. She now understood that she would finally see her grandfather and grandmother again, along with Peter and the goats. Her only worry was that the poor blind grandmother might have passed away while she was gone.
The thing she looked forward to most was giving the soft white rolls to the grandmother. While she was musing over all these things, she fell asleep. In Basle she was roused by Sebastian, for there they were to spend the night.
The thing she looked forward to the most was giving the soft white rolls to her grandmother. While she was thinking about all this, she fell asleep. In Basel, she was awakened by Sebastian, because they were going to spend the night there.
The next morning they started off again, and it took them many hours before they reached Mayenfeld. When Sebastian stood on the platform of the station, he wished he could have travelled further in the train rather than have to climb a mountain. The [172]last part of the trip might be dangerous, for everything seemed half-wild in this country. Looking round, he discovered a small wagon with a lean horse. A broad-shouldered man was just loading up large bags, which had come by the train. Sebastian, approaching the man, asked some information concerning the least dangerous ascent to the Alp. After a while it was settled that the man should take Heidi and her trunk to the village and see to it that somebody would go up with her from there.
The next morning, they set off again, and it took them many hours to reach Mayenfeld. When Sebastian stood on the platform of the station, he wished he could have traveled further by train instead of having to climb a mountain. The [172]last leg of the trip could be risky, as everything seemed half-wild in this area. Looking around, he spotted a small wagon with a thin horse. A broad-shouldered man was just loading large bags that had arrived by train. Sebastian approached the man and asked for information about the safest way to climb to the Alp. After a while, they agreed that the man would take Heidi and her trunk to the village and arrange for someone to help her go up from there.
Not a word had escaped Heidi, until she now said, "I can go up alone from the village. I know the road." Sebastian felt relieved, and calling Heidi to him, presented her with a heavy roll of bills and a letter for the grandfather. These precious things were put at the bottom of the basket, under the rolls, so that they could not possibly get lost.
Not a word had escaped Heidi, until she now said, "I can go up alone from the village. I know the road." Sebastian felt relieved and, calling Heidi over, handed her a thick bundle of cash and a letter for her grandfather. These valuable items were placed at the bottom of the basket, under the rolls, so they couldn't possibly get lost.
Heidi promised to be careful of them, and was lifted up to the cart. The two old friends shook hands and parted, and [173]Sebastian, with a slightly bad conscience for having deserted the child so soon, sat down on the station to wait for a returning train.
Heidi promised to be careful with them and was lifted up into the cart. The two old friends shook hands and said goodbye, and [173]Sebastian, feeling a bit guilty for leaving the child so soon, sat down at the station to wait for a train back.
The driver was no other than the village baker, who had never seen Heidi but had heard a great deal about her. He had known her parents and immediately guessed she was the child who had lived with the Alm-Uncle. Curious to know why she came home again, he began a conversation.
The driver was none other than the village baker, who had never met Heidi but had heard a lot about her. He had known her parents and quickly figured out she was the child who had lived with the Alm-Uncle. Curious about why she was coming back home, he started a conversation.
"Are you Heidi, the child who lived with the Alm-Uncle?"
"Are you Heidi, the kid who lived with Alm-Uncle?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Why are you coming home again? Did you get on badly?"
"Why are you coming home again? Did things not go well?"
"Oh no; nobody could have got on better than I did in Frankfurt."
"Oh no; nobody could have done better than I did in Frankfurt."
"Then why are you coming back?"
"Then why are you coming back?"
"Because Mr. Sesemann let me come."
"Because Mr. Sesemann allowed me to come."
"Pooh! why didn't you stay?"
"Pooh! Why didn’t you stay?"
"Because I would rather be with my grandfather on the Alp than anywhere on earth."
"Because I would rather be with my grandfather in the Alps than anywhere else on earth."
"You may think differently when you get [174]there," muttered the baker. "It is strange though, for she must know," he said to himself.
"You might feel differently when you get [174]there," the baker muttered. "It's odd, though, because she must know," he said to himself.
They conversed no more, and Heidi began to tremble with excitement when she recognized all the trees on the road and the lofty peaks of the mountains. Sometimes she felt as if she could not sit still any longer, but had to jump down and run with all her might. They arrived at the village at the stroke of five. Immediately a large group of women and children surrounded the cart, for the trunk and the little passenger had attracted everybody's notice. When Heidi had been lifted down, she found herself held and questioned on all sides. But when they saw how frightened she was, they let her go at last. The baker had to tell of Heidi's arrival with the strange gentleman, and assured all the people that Heidi loved her grandfather with all her heart, let the people say what they would about him.
They talked no more, and Heidi started to shake with excitement when she recognized all the trees along the road and the tall mountain peaks. Sometimes she felt like she couldn’t sit still any longer and just had to jump down and run as fast as she could. They arrived in the village right at five o'clock. Immediately, a large group of women and children gathered around the cart because the trunk and the little passenger had caught everyone’s attention. When Heidi was lifted down, she found herself surrounded and questioned from all sides. But when they saw how scared she was, they finally let her go. The baker had to share the news of Heidi’s arrival with the strange gentleman and assured everyone that Heidi loved her grandfather with all her heart, no matter what people said about him.
Heidi, in the meantime, was running up the path; from time to time she was obliged [175]to stop, for her basket was heavy and she lost her breath. Her one idea was: "If only grandmother still sits in her corner by her spinning wheel!—Oh, if she should have died!" When the child caught sight of the hut at last, her heart began to beat. The quicker she ran, the more it beat, but at last she tremblingly opened the door. She ran into the middle of the room, unable to utter one tone, she was so out of breath.
Heidi was running up the path, but she had to stop every now and then because her basket was heavy, and she was out of breath. All she could think was, "I hope grandmother is still sitting in her corner by her spinning wheel! Oh, what if she has died!" When the child finally saw the hut, her heart started to race. The faster she ran, the quicker it beat, but eventually, she nervously opened the door. She rushed into the middle of the room, unable to say a word because she was so breathless.
"Oh God," it sounded from one corner, "our Heidi used to come in like that. Oh, if I just could have her again with me before I die. Who has come?"
"Oh God," came a voice from one corner, "our Heidi used to come in like that. Oh, if only I could have her back with me before I die. Who's here?"
"Here I am! grandmother, here I am!" shouted the child, throwing herself on her knees before the old woman. She seized her hands and arms and snuggling up to her did not for joy utter one more word. The grandmother had been so surprised that she could only silently caress the child's curly hair over and over again. "Yes, yes," she said at last, "this is Heidi's hair, and her beloved voice. Oh my God, I thank Thee [176]for this happiness." Out of her blind eyes big tears of joy fell down on Heidi's hand. "Is it really you, Heidi? Have you really come again?"
"Here I am! Grandma, here I am!" shouted the child, dropping to her knees in front of the old woman. She grabbed her hands and arms, snuggling up to her, and didn't say another word out of pure joy. The grandmother was so surprised that she could only silently stroke the child's curly hair over and over again. "Yes, yes," she finally said, "this is Heidi's hair and her sweet voice. Oh my God, I thank You [176] for this happiness." Big tears of joy fell from her blind eyes onto Heidi's hand. "Is it really you, Heidi? Have you really come back?"
"Yes, yes, grandmother," the child replied. "You must not cry, for I have come and will never leave you any more. Now you won't have to eat hard black bread any more for a little while. Look what I have brought you."
"Yes, yes, grandma," the child said. "You don’t have to cry because I’m here now and I’m not going to leave you again. You won’t have to eat that tough black bread for a little while. Look at what I brought you."
Heidi put one roll after another into the grandmother's lap.
Heidi placed one roll after another in her grandmother's lap.
"Ah, child, what a blessing you bring to me!" the old woman cried. "But you are my greatest blessing yourself, Heidi!" Then, caressing the child's hair and flushed cheeks, she entreated: "Just say one more word, that I may hear your voice."
"Ah, child, what a blessing you are to me!" the old woman exclaimed. "But you are my greatest blessing yourself, Heidi!" Then, gently stroking the child's hair and rosy cheeks, she pleaded, "Just say one more word so I can hear your voice."
While Heidi was talking, Peter's mother arrived, and exclaimed in her amazement: "Surely, this is Heidi. But how can that be?"
While Heidi was talking, Peter's mom showed up and exclaimed in surprise, "This must be Heidi. But how can that be?"
The child rose to shake hands with Brigida, who could not get over Heidi's splendid frock and hat.
The child stood up to shake hands with Brigida, who couldn’t stop admiring Heidi’s beautiful dress and hat.
[177]"You can have my hat, I don't want it any more; I have my old one still," Heidi said, pulling out her old crushed straw hat. Heidi had remembered her grandfather's words to Deta about her feather hat; that was why she had kept her old hat so carefully. Brigida at last accepted the gift after a great many remonstrances. Suddenly Heidi took off her pretty dress and tied her old shawl about her. Taking the grandmother's hand, she said: "Good-bye, I must go home to grandfather now, but I shall come again tomorrow. Good-night, grandmother."
[177] "You can have my hat; I don’t want it anymore. I still have my old one," Heidi said, pulling out her worn straw hat. Heidi remembered her grandfather’s words to Deta about her feather hat, which was why she had kept her old hat so carefully. Brigida finally accepted the gift after a lot of convincing. Suddenly, Heidi took off her pretty dress and wrapped her old shawl around herself. Taking her grandmother's hand, she said, "Goodbye, I need to go home to grandfather now, but I’ll come back tomorrow. Goodnight, grandmother."
"Oh, please come again to-morrow, Heidi," implored the old woman, while she held her fast.
"Oh, please come back tomorrow, Heidi," the old woman pleaded as she held onto her tightly.
"Why did you take your pretty dress off?" asked Brigida.
"Why did you take off your pretty dress?" Brigida asked.
"I'd rather go to grandfather that way, or else he might not know me any more, the way you did."
"I'd prefer to go see Grandpa like that, or he might not recognize me anymore, just like you didn’t."
Brigida accompanied the child outside and said mysteriously: "He would have known you in your frock; you ought to have kept it on. Please be careful, child, [178]for Peter tells us that the uncle never says a word to anyone and always seems so angry." But Heidi was unconcerned, and saying good-night, climbed up the path with the basket on her arm. The evening sun was shining down on the grass before her. Every few minutes Heidi stood still to look at the mountains behind her. Suddenly she looked back and beheld such glory as she had not even seen in her most vivid dream. The rocky peaks were flaming in the brilliant light, the snow-fields glowed and rosy clouds were floating overhead. The grass was like an expanse of gold, and below her the valley swam in golden mist. The child stood still, and in her joy and transport tears ran down her cheeks. She folded her hands, and looking up to heaven, thanked the Lord that He had brought her home again. She thanked Him for restoring her to her beloved mountains,—in her happiness she could hardly find words to pray. Only when the glow had subsided, was Heidi able to follow the path again.
Brigida took the child outside and said mysteriously, "He would have recognized you in your dress; you should have kept it on. Please be careful, kid, [178] because Peter tells us that the uncle never says a word to anyone and always looks so angry." But Heidi wasn’t worried, and after saying goodnight, she made her way up the path with the basket on her arm. The evening sun was shining down on the grass in front of her. Every few minutes, Heidi stopped to admire the mountains behind her. Suddenly she glanced back and saw a beauty that surpassed even her most vivid dreams. The rocky peaks were glowing in the brilliant light, the snowfields shimmered, and rosy clouds floated above. The grass looked like a sea of gold, and below her, the valley was enveloped in golden mist. The child stood still, and in her joy, tears streamed down her cheeks. She clasped her hands and looked up to heaven, thanking the Lord for bringing her home again. She expressed her gratitude for being back with her beloved mountains—her happiness left her nearly speechless. Only when the glow faded could Heidi continue along the path.
[179]She climbed so fast that she could soon discover, first the tree-tops, then the roof, finally the hut. Now she could see her grandfather sitting on his bench, smoking a pipe. Above the cottage the fir-trees gently swayed and rustled in the evening breeze. At last she had reached the hut, and throwing herself in her grandfather's arms, she hugged him and held him tight. She could say nothing but "Grandfather! grandfather! grandfather!" in her agitation.
[179]She climbed so quickly that she soon spotted, first the treetops, then the roof, and finally the hut. Now she could see her grandfather sitting on his bench, smoking a pipe. Above the cottage, the fir trees gently swayed and rustled in the evening breeze. At last, she reached the hut, and throwing herself into her grandfather's arms, she hugged him tightly. In her excitement, she could only say, "Grandfather! Grandfather! Grandfather!"
The old man said nothing either, but his eyes were moist, and loosening Heidi's arms at last, he sat her on his knee. When he had looked at her a while, he said: "So you have come home again, Heidi? Why? You certainly do not look very cityfied! Did they send you away?"
The old man said nothing either, but his eyes were watery, and finally, he loosened Heidi's arms and sat her on his lap. After looking at her for a bit, he said, "So you’re home again, Heidi? What happened? You definitely don’t look very polished from the city! Did they send you away?"
"Oh no, you must not think that, grandfather. They all were so good to me; Clara, Mr. Sesemann and grandmama. But grandfather, sometimes I felt as if I could not bear it any longer to be away from you! I thought I should choke; I could not tell [180]any one, for that would have been ungrateful. Suddenly, one morning Mr. Sesemann called me very early, I think it was the doctor's fault and—but I think it is probably written in this letter;" with that Heidi brought the letter and the bank-roll from her basket, putting them on her grandfather's lap.
"Oh no, you shouldn’t think that, Grandpa. Everyone was so good to me: Clara, Mr. Sesemann, and Grandma. But Grandpa, sometimes I felt like I couldn’t stand being away from you any longer! I thought I was going to choke; I couldn’t tell [180] anyone, because that would have been ungrateful. Then, one morning, Mr. Sesemann called me very early; I think it was the doctor's fault and—but I think it’s probably written in this letter.” With that, Heidi took the letter and the bank-roll from her basket and placed them on her grandfather's lap.
"This belongs to you," he said, laying the roll beside him. Having read the letter, he put it in his pocket.
"This is yours," he said, placing the roll next to him. After reading the letter, he tucked it into his pocket.
"Do you think you can still drink milk with me, Heidi?" he asked, while he stepped into the cottage. "Take your money with you, you can buy a bed for it and clothes for many years."
"Do you think you can still drink milk with me, Heidi?" he asked as he stepped into the cottage. "Take your money with you; you can buy a bed for it and clothes that will last for years."
"I don't need it at all, grandfather," Heidi assured him; "I have a bed and Clara has given me so many dresses that I shan't need any more all my life."
"I don't need it at all, Grandpa," Heidi assured him; "I have a bed and Clara has given me so many dresses that I won't need any more for the rest of my life."
"Take it and put it in the cupboard, for you will need it some day."
"Take it and put it in the cabinet, because you'll need it someday."
Heidi obeyed, and danced around the hut in her delight to see all the beloved things [181]again. Running up to the loft, she exclaimed in great disappointment: "Oh grandfather, my bed is gone."
Heidi complied and danced around the cabin in her happiness to see all the cherished things [181] again. Rushing up to the loft, she exclaimed in deep disappointment: "Oh grandfather, my bed is gone."
"It will come again," the grandfather called up from below; "how could I know that you were coming back? Get your milk now!"
"It will come back again," the grandfather called from below; "how was I supposed to know you were coming back? Get your milk now!"
Heidi, coming down, took her old seat. She seized her bowl and emptied it eagerly, as if it was the most wonderful thing she had ever tasted. "Grandfather, our milk is the best in all the world."
Heidi came downstairs and took her old seat. She grabbed her bowl and eagerly finished it, as if it was the most amazing thing she had ever tasted. "Grandfather, our milk is the best in the whole world."
Suddenly Heidi, hearing a shrill whistle, rushed outside, as Peter and all his goats came racing down. Heidi greeted the boy, who stopped, rooted to the spot, staring at her. Then she ran into the midst of her beloved friends, who had not forgotten her either. Schwänli and Bärli bleated for joy, and all her other favorites pressed near to her. Heidi was beside herself with joy, and caressed little Snowhopper and patted Thistlefinch, till she felt herself pushed to and fro among them.
Suddenly, Heidi heard a loud whistle and rushed outside as Peter and all his goats came running down. Heidi greeted the boy, who stopped in his tracks, staring at her. Then she ran into the middle of her beloved friends, who had not forgotten her either. Schwänli and Bärli bleated with joy, and all her other favorites crowded around her. Heidi was overwhelmed with happiness, petting little Snowhopper and giving Thistlefinch a gentle pat, until she found herself being pushed around among them.
"Peter, why don't you come down and say good-night to me?" Heidi called to the boy.
"Peter, why don't you come down and say goodnight to me?" Heidi called to the boy.
[182]"Have you come again?" he exclaimed at last. Then he took Heidi's proffered hand and asked her, as if she had been always there: "Are you coming up with me to-morrow?"
[182]"Have you come back again?" he finally exclaimed. Then he took Heidi's extended hand and asked her, as if she had always been there: "Are you coming up with me tomorrow?"
"No, to-morrow I must go to grandmother, but perhaps the day after."
"No, tomorrow I have to go visit Grandma, but maybe the day after."
Peter had a hard time with his goats that day, for they would not follow him. Over and over again they came back to Heidi, till she entered the shed with Bärli and Schwänli and shut the door.
Peter struggled with his goats that day because they refused to follow him. Time and again, they returned to Heidi until she went into the shed with Bärli and Schwänli and closed the door.
When Heidi went up to her loft to sleep, she found a fresh, fragrant bed waiting for her; and she slept better that night than she had for many, many months, for her great and burning longing had been satisfied. About ten times that night the grandfather rose from his couch to listen to Heidi's quiet breathing. The window was filled up with hay, for from now on the moon was not allowed to shine on Heidi any more. But Heidi slept quietly, for she had seen the flaming mountains and had heard the fir-trees roar.
When Heidi went up to her loft to sleep, she found a fresh, nice-smelling bed waiting for her; and she slept better that night than she had in a long time, because her deep longing had been fulfilled. About ten times that night, her grandfather got up from his couch to listen to Heidi's soft breathing. The window was blocked with hay, since from now on, the moon wasn't allowed to shine on Heidi anymore. But Heidi slept peacefully, for she had seen the glowing mountains and heard the fir trees rustling.
[183]
XIVToC
ON SUNDAY WHEN THE CHURCH BELLS RING
eidi was standing under the swaying fir-trees, waiting for her
grandfather to join her. He had promised to bring up her trunk from
the village while she went in to visit the grandmother. The child was
longing to see the blind woman again and to hear how she had liked the
rolls. It was Saturday, and the grandfather had been cleaning the
cottage. Soon he was ready to start. When they had descended and Heidi
entered Peter's hut, the grandmother called lovingly to her: "Have you
come again, child?"
Heidi was standing under the swaying fir trees, waiting for her grandfather to join her. He had promised to bring her trunk up from the village while she went in to visit her grandmother. The child was eager to see the blind woman again and to hear how she had liked the rolls. It was Saturday, and her grandfather had been cleaning the cottage. Soon he was ready to leave. After they had gone down, and Heidi entered Peter's hut, the grandmother called out lovingly to her, "Have you come back, dear?"
She took hold of Heidi's hand and held it tight. Grandmother then told the little visitor how good the rolls had tasted, and how much stronger she felt already. Brigida related further that the grandmother [184]had only eaten a single roll, being so afraid to finish them too soon. Heidi had listened attentively, and said now: "Grandmother, I know what I shall do. I am going to write to Clara and she'll surely send me a whole lot more."
She grabbed Heidi's hand and held it tightly. Grandmother then told the little visitor how delicious the rolls had been and how much stronger she already felt. Brigida added that the grandmother [184]had only eaten one roll because she was too afraid to finish them too quickly. Heidi listened closely and said, "Grandmother, I know what I’m going to do. I’m going to write to Clara, and she’ll definitely send me a whole bunch more."
But Brigida remarked: "That is meant well, but they get hard so soon. If I only had a few extra pennies, I could buy some from our baker. He makes them too, but I am hardly able to pay for the black bread."
But Brigida said, "That's well-intended, but they go stale so quickly. If I just had a few extra coins, I could buy some from our baker. He makes them too, but I can barely afford the black bread."
Heidi's face suddenly shone. "Oh, grandmother, I have an awful lot of money," she cried. "Now I know what I'll do with it. Every day you must have a fresh roll and two on Sundays. Peter can bring them up from the village."
Heidi's face suddenly lit up. "Oh, Grandma, I have so much money," she exclaimed. "Now I know what I'll do with it. Every day, you should have a fresh roll and two on Sundays. Peter can bring them up from the village."
"No, no, child," the grandmother implored. "That must not be. You must give it to grandfather and he'll tell you what to do with it."
"No, no, sweetie," the grandmother begged. "That can't happen. You need to give it to grandpa, and he'll tell you what to do with it."
But Heidi did not listen but jumped gaily about the little room, calling over and over again: "Now grandmother can have a roll [185]every day. She'll get well and strong, and," she called with fresh delight, "maybe your eyes will see again, too, when you are strong and well."
But Heidi didn't listen and happily bounced around the small room, repeatedly saying, "Now grandma can have a roll [185] every day. She'll get better and stronger, and," she exclaimed with renewed joy, "maybe your eyes will see again too when you're strong and healthy."
The grandmother remained silent, not to mar the happiness of the child. Seeing the old hymn-book on the shelf, Heidi said:
The grandmother stayed quiet, not wanting to ruin the child's happiness. Spotting the old hymn book on the shelf, Heidi said:
"Grandmother, shall I read you a song from your book now? I can read quite nicely!" she added after a pause.
"Grandma, should I read you a song from your book now? I can read pretty well!" she added after a pause.
"Oh yes, I wish you would, child. Can you really read?"
"Oh yes, I wish you would, kid. Can you actually read?"
Heidi, climbing on a chair, took down the dusty book from a shelf. After she had carefully wiped it off, she sat down on a stool.
Heidi climbed onto a chair and grabbed the dusty book from the shelf. After she wiped it off carefully, she sat down on a stool.
"What shall I read, grandmother?"
"What should I read, grandma?"
"Whatever you want to," was the reply. Turning the pages, Heidi found a song about the sun, and decided to read that aloud. More and more eagerly she read, while the grandmother, with folded arms, sat in her chair. An expression of indescribable happiness shone in her countenance, though tears [186]were rolling down her cheeks. When Heidi had repeated the end of the song a number of times, the old woman exclaimed: "Oh, Heidi, everything seems bright to me again and my heart is light. Thank you, child, you have done me so much good."
"Whatever you want to," was the reply. Turning the pages, Heidi found a song about the sun and decided to read it aloud. She read more and more eagerly while the grandmother, with her arms crossed, sat in her chair. An expression of indescribable happiness lit up her face, even though tears [186]were rolling down her cheeks. After Heidi had repeated the end of the song several times, the old woman exclaimed: "Oh, Heidi, everything feels bright to me again, and my heart is light. Thank you, dear, you have done so much for me."
Heidi looked enraptured at the grandmother's face, which had changed from an old, sorrowful expression to a joyous one.
Heidi gazed in awe at her grandmother's face, which had transformed from a sad, old expression to one full of joy.
She seemed to look up gratefully, as if she could already behold the lovely, celestial gardens told of in the hymn.
She looked up with gratitude, as if she could already see the beautiful, heavenly gardens mentioned in the hymn.
Soon the grandfather knocked on the window, for it was time to go. Heidi followed quickly, assuring the grandmother that she would visit her every day now; on the days she went up to the pasture with Peter, she would return in the early afternoon, for she did not want to miss the chance to make the grandmother's heart joyful and light. Brigida urged Heidi to take her dress along, and with it on her arm the child joined the old man and immediately told him what had happened.
Soon the grandfather knocked on the window, signaling that it was time to go. Heidi quickly followed, assuring the grandmother that she would visit her every day now; on the days she went up to the pasture with Peter, she would come back in the early afternoon, as she didn’t want to miss the chance to brighten the grandmother’s heart. Brigida encouraged Heidi to take her dress with her, and holding it in her arm, the child joined the old man and immediately told him what had happened.
[187]On hearing of her plan to purchase rolls for the grandmother every day, the grandfather reluctantly consented.
[187]Upon learning about her plan to buy rolls for grandma every day, the grandfather reluctantly agreed.
At this the child gave a bound, shouting: "Oh grandfather, now grandmother won't ever have to eat hard, black bread any more. Oh, everything is so wonderful now! If God Our Father had done immediately what I prayed for, I should have come home at once and could not have brought half as many rolls to grandmother. I should not have been able to read either. Grandmama told me that God would make everything much better than I could ever dream. I shall always pray from now on, the way grandmama taught me. When God does not give me something I pray for, I shall always remember how everything has worked out for the best this time. We'll pray every day, grandfather, won't we, for otherwise God might forget us."
At this, the child jumped up, shouting: "Oh grandfather, now grandmother won't ever have to eat hard, black bread again. Oh, everything is so amazing now! If God Our Father had done what I prayed for right away, I would have come home immediately and could not have brought half as many rolls to grandmother. I wouldn't have been able to read either. Grandmama told me that God would make everything so much better than I could ever imagine. I'll always pray from now on, just like grandmama taught me. When God doesn’t give me something I pray for, I'll always remember how everything worked out for the best this time. We'll pray every day, grandfather, right? Otherwise, God might forget us."
"And if somebody should forget to do it?" murmured the old man.
"And what if someone forgets to do it?" the old man murmured.
"Oh, he'll get on badly, for God will [188]forget him, too. If he is unhappy and wretched, people don't pity him, for they will say: 'he went away from God, and now the Lord, who alone can help him, has no pity on him'."
"Oh, he's going to struggle because God will [188] forget him too. If he's unhappy and miserable, people won't feel sorry for him; they'll just say, 'he turned away from God, and now the Lord, who can help him, doesn't care about him anymore.'"
"Is that true, Heidi? Who told you so?"
"Is that true, Heidi? Who said that?"
"Grandmama explained it all to me."
"Grandma explained it all to me."
After a pause the grandfather said: "Yes, but if it has happened, then there is no help; nobody can come back to the Lord, when God has once forgotten him."
After a pause, the grandfather said, "Yes, but if it has happened, then there’s no going back; nobody can return to the Lord once God has forgotten them."
"But grandfather, everybody can come back to Him; grandmama told me that, and besides there is the beautiful story in my book. Oh, grandfather, you don't know it yet, and I shall read it to you as soon as we get home."
"But Grandpa, everyone can come back to Him; Grandma told me that, and there’s a beautiful story in my book. Oh, Grandpa, you don't know it yet, and I’ll read it to you as soon as we get home."
The grandfather had brought a big basket with him, in which he carried half the contents of Heidi's trunk; it had been too large to be conveyed up the steep ascent. Arriving at the hut and setting down his load, he had to sit beside Heidi, who was ready to begin the tale. With great [189]animation Heidi read the story of the prodigal son, who was happy at home with his father's cows and sheep. The picture showed him leaning on his staff, watching the sunset. "Suddenly he wanted to have his own inheritance, and be able to be his own master. Demanding the money from his father, he went away and squandered all. When he had nothing in the world left, he had to go as servant to a peasant, who did not own fine cattle like his father, but only swine; his clothes were rags, and for food he only got the husks on which the pigs were fed. Often he would think what a good home he had left, and when he remembered how good his father had been to him and his own ungratefulness, he would cry from repentance and longing. Then he said to himself: 'I shall go to my father and ask his forgiveness.' When he approached his former home, his father came out to meet him—"
The grandfather had brought a big basket with him, carrying half the things from Heidi's trunk since it was too large to be carried up the steep hill. When he arrived at the hut and set down his load, he sat beside Heidi, who was ready to start the story. With great [189]excitement, Heidi read the tale of the prodigal son, who was happy at home with his father's cows and sheep. The picture showed him leaning on his staff, watching the sunset. "Suddenly, he wanted his own inheritance and to be his own master. He demanded the money from his father, left home, and wasted it all. When he had nothing left in the world, he had to work as a servant for a farmer who didn’t have fine cattle like his father, but only pigs. His clothes were rags, and he only got to eat the scraps meant for the pigs. Often, he thought about the good home he had left, and when he remembered how good his father had been to him and his own ungratefulness, he would cry out of regret and longing. Then he told himself: 'I will go back to my father and ask for his forgiveness.' As he approached his old home, his father came out to meet him—"
"What do you think will happen now?" Heidi asked. "You think that the father [190]is angry and will say: 'Didn't I tell you?' But just listen: 'And his father saw him and had compassion and ran and fell on his neck. And the son said: Father, I have sinned against Heaven and in Thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called Thy son. But the father said to his servants: Bring forth the best robe and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand and shoes on his feet; and bring hither the fatted calf and kill it; and let us eat and be merry: For this my son was dead and is alive again; he was lost, and is found.' And they began to be merry."
"What do you think is going to happen now?" Heidi asked. "Do you think the father is angry and will say: 'Didn't I tell you?' But just listen: 'And his father saw him and felt compassion, and ran and embraced him. The son said: Father, I’ve messed up against Heaven and in your eyes, and I’m no longer worthy to be called your son. But the father said to his servants: Bring out the best robe and put it on him; put a ring on his hand and shoes on his feet; and bring the fatted calf and kill it; and let's celebrate: For this my son was dead and is alive again; he was lost and is found.' And they began to celebrate."
"Isn't it a beautiful story, grandfather?" asked Heidi, when he sat silently beside her.
"Isn't it a beautiful story, Grandpa?" asked Heidi, as he sat silently next to her.
"Yes, Heidi, it is," said the grandfather, but so seriously that Heidi quietly looked at the pictures. "Look how happy he is," she said, pointing to it.
"Yes, Heidi, it is," said the grandfather, but so seriously that Heidi quietly looked at the pictures. "Look how happy he is," she said, pointing to it.
A few hours later, when Heidi was sleeping soundly, the old man climbed up the ladder. Placing a little lamp beside the sleeping child, he watched her a long, long [191]time. Her little hands were folded and her rosy face looked confident and peaceful. The old man now folded his hands and said in a low voice, while big tears rolled down his cheeks: "Father, I have sinned against Heaven and Thee, and am no more worthy to be Thy son!"
A few hours later, when Heidi was sound asleep, the old man climbed up the ladder. Setting a small lamp beside the sleeping child, he watched her for a long, long [191] time. Her little hands were folded, and her rosy face looked calm and peaceful. The old man then folded his hands and said quietly, while big tears rolled down his cheeks: "Father, I have sinned against Heaven and You, and I'm no longer worthy to be Your son!"
The next morning found the uncle standing before the door, looking about him over valley and mountain. A few early bells sounded from below and the birds sang their morning anthems.
The next morning, the uncle stood in front of the door, taking in the view of the valley and mountains around him. A few distant bells rang from below, and the birds sang their morning songs.
Re-entering the house, he called: "Heidi, get up! The sun is shining! Put on a pretty dress, for we are going to church!"
Re-entering the house, he called: "Heidi, get up! The sun is shining! Put on a nice dress, because we're going to church!"
That was a new call, and Heidi obeyed quickly. When the child came downstairs in her smart little frock, she opened her eyes wide. "Oh, grandfather!" she exclaimed, "I have never seen you in your Sunday coat with the silver buttons. Oh, how fine you look!"
That was a new call, and Heidi responded quickly. When the child came downstairs in her adorable little dress, she widened her eyes. "Oh, grandfather!" she exclaimed, "I've never seen you in your Sunday coat with the silver buttons. Oh, you look so nice!"
The old man, turning to the child, said with a smile: "You look nice, too; come [192]now!" With Heidi's hand in his they wandered down together. The nearer they came to the village, the louder and richer the bells resounded. "Oh grandfather, do you hear it? It seems like a big, high feast," said Heidi.
The old man smiled at the child and said, "You look nice too; come [192] now!" Holding Heidi's hand, they walked together. As they got closer to the village, the bells rang louder and richer. "Oh, grandfather, do you hear that? It sounds like a big celebration," said Heidi.
When they entered the church, all the people were singing. Though they sat down on the last bench behind, the people had noticed their presence and whispered it from ear to ear. When the pastor began to preach, his words were a loud thanksgiving that moved all his hearers. After the service the old man and the child walked to the parsonage. The clergyman had opened the door and received them with friendly words. "I have come to ask your forgiveness for my harsh words," said the uncle. "I want to follow your advice to spend the winter here among you. If the people look at me askance, I can't expect any better. I am sure, Mr. Pastor, you will not do so."
When they walked into the church, everyone was singing. Even though they sat down at the last bench in the back, people noticed them and whispered to each other. When the pastor started to preach, his words were a heartfelt thank you that touched everyone listening. After the service, the old man and the child made their way to the parsonage. The clergyman opened the door and welcomed them warmly. "I’ve come to ask for your forgiveness for my harsh words," said the uncle. "I want to take your advice and spend the winter here with you. If people look at me suspiciously, I can't expect any better. I'm sure, Mr. Pastor, you won’t."
The pastor's friendly eyes sparkled, and [193]with many a kind word he commended the uncle for this change, and putting his hand on Heidi's curly hair, ushered them out. Thus the people, who had been all talking together about this great event, could see that their clergyman shook hands with the old man. The door of the parsonage was hardly shut, when the whole assembly came forward with outstretched hands and friendly greetings. Great seemed to be their joy at the old man's resolution; some of the people even accompanied him on his homeward way. When they had parted at last, the uncle looked after them with his face shining as with an inward light. Heidi looked up to him and said: "Grandfather, you have never looked so beautiful!"
The pastor's kind eyes sparkled, and [193]with many encouraging words he praised the uncle for this change, and placing his hand on Heidi's curly hair, he led them out. The people, who had all been chatting about this big event, noticed their clergyman shaking hands with the old man. As soon as the door of the parsonage closed, the whole group came forward with outstretched hands and warm greetings. They seemed genuinely happy about the old man's decision; some even walked with him on his way home. When they finally parted, the uncle watched them leave with a radiant expression. Heidi looked up at him and said, "Grandfather, you’ve never looked so beautiful!"
"Do you think so, child?" he said with a smile. "You see, Heidi, I am more happy than I deserve; to be at peace with God and men makes one's heart feel light. God has been good to me, to send you back."
"Do you really think so, kid?" he said with a smile. "You see, Heidi, I'm happier than I deserve; being at peace with God and people makes your heart feel light. God has been good to me by bringing you back."
When they arrived at Peter's hut, the grandfather opened the door and entered. [194]"How do you do, grandmother," he called out. "I think we must start to mend again, before the fall wind comes."
When they got to Peter's hut, the grandfather opened the door and stepped inside. [194] "Hi there, grandmother," he called out. "I believe we need to start repairing things again before the autumn wind arrives."
"Oh my God, the uncle!" exclaimed the grandmother in joyous surprise. "How happy I am to be able to thank you for what you have done, uncle! Thank you, God bless you for it."
"Oh my God, the uncle!" the grandmother exclaimed in joyful surprise. "I'm so happy I can thank you for what you've done, uncle! Thank you, and God bless you for it."
With trembling joy the grandmother shook hands with her old friend. "There is something else I want to say to you, uncle," she continued. "If I have ever hurt you in any way, do not punish me. Do not let Heidi go away again before I die. I cannot tell you what Heidi means to me!" So saying, she held the clinging child to her.
With trembling joy, the grandmother shook hands with her old friend. "There's something else I want to tell you, uncle," she continued. "If I've ever hurt you in any way, please don't punish me. Don't let Heidi leave again before I die. I can't express what Heidi means to me!" Saying this, she held the clingy child close to her.
"No danger of that, grandmother, I hope we shall all stay together now for many years to come."
"No danger of that, grandma. I hope we can all stay together for many more years."
Brigida now showed Heidi's feather hat to the old man and asked him to take it back. But the uncle asked her to keep it, since Heidi had given it to her.
Brigida now showed the feather hat from Heidi to the old man and asked him to take it back. But the uncle told her to keep it, since Heidi had given it to her.
[195]"What blessings this child has brought from Frankfurt," Brigida said. "I often wondered if I should not send our little Peter too. What do you think, uncle?"
[195]"What a gift this child has brought from Frankfurt," Brigida said. "I’ve often thought about whether I should send our little Peter as well. What do you think, uncle?"
The uncle's eyes sparkled with fun, when he replied: "I am sure it would not hurt Peter; nevertheless I should wait for a fitting occasion before I sent him."
The uncle's eyes sparkled with amusement as he replied, "I'm sure it wouldn't hurt Peter; however, I should wait for the right moment before I send him."
The next moment Peter himself arrived in great haste. He had a letter for Heidi, which had been given to him in the village. What an event, a letter for Heidi! They all sat down at the table while the child read it aloud. The letter was from Clara Sesemann, who wrote that everything had got so dull since Heidi left. She said that she could not stand it very long, and therefore her father had promised to take her to Ragatz this coming fall. She announced that Grandmama was coming too, for she wanted to see Heidi and her grandfather. Grandmama, having heard about the rolls, was sending some coffee, too, so that the grandmother would not have to eat them [196]dry. Grandmama also insisted on being taken to the grandmother herself when she came on her visit.
The next moment, Peter arrived in a hurry. He had a letter for Heidi that someone in the village had given him. What an exciting moment—a letter for Heidi! They all gathered around the table while the child read it aloud. The letter was from Clara Sesemann, who mentioned that everything had become so boring since Heidi left. She said she couldn't handle it for too long, and her dad had promised to take her to Ragatz this fall. She also mentioned that Grandmama was coming along because she wanted to see Heidi and her grandfather. Grandmama, having heard about the rolls, was sending some coffee too, so that the grandmother wouldn’t have to eat them [196] dry. Grandmama also insisted on visiting the grandmother herself when she came.
Great was the delight caused by this news, and what with all the questions and plans that followed, the grandfather himself forgot how late it was. This happy day, which had united them all, caused the old woman to say at parting: "The most beautiful thing of all, though, is to be able to shake hands again with an old friend, as in days gone by; it is a great comfort to find again, what we have treasured. I hope you'll come soon again, uncle. I am counting on the child for tomorrow."
Great was the delight caused by this news, and with all the questions and plans that followed, the grandfather himself forgot how late it was. This happy day, which had brought them all together, led the old woman to say at parting: "The best part of all, though, is being able to shake hands again with an old friend, just like in the old days; it’s so comforting to reconnect with what we have cherished. I hope you’ll come soon again, uncle. I’m counting on the child for tomorrow."
This promise was given. While Heidi and her grandfather were on their homeward path, the peaceful sound of evening bells accompanied them. At last they reached the cottage, which seemed to glow in the evening light.
This promise was made. As Heidi and her grandfather walked home, the soothing sound of evening bells followed them. Finally, they arrived at the cottage, which looked radiant in the evening light.
Part II
Heidi Makes Use of Her Experience
[199]
XVToC
PREPARATIONS FOR A JOURNEY
he kind doctor who had sent Heidi home to her beloved mountains was
approaching the Sesemann residence on a sunny day in September.
Everything about him was bright and cheerful, but the doctor did not
even raise his eyes from the pavement to the blue sky above. His face
was sad and his hair had turned very gray since spring. A few months
ago the doctor had lost his only daughter, who had lived with him
since his wife's early death. The blooming girl had been his only joy,
and since she had gone from him the ever-cheerful doctor was bowed
down with grief.
The kind doctor who had sent Heidi back to her beloved mountains was walking to the Sesemann house on a sunny September day. Everything about him seemed bright and cheerful, but he didn’t even look up from the pavement to the clear blue sky above. His face was sad, and his hair had turned very gray since spring. A few months ago, the doctor had lost his only daughter, who had lived with him since his wife passed away early on. The vibrant girl had been his only source of happiness, and ever since she was gone, the once cheerful doctor was weighed down by grief.
When Sebastian opened the door to the physician he bowed very low, for the doctor made friends wherever he went.
When Sebastian opened the door for the doctor, he bowed deeply because the physician was well-liked wherever he went.
"I am glad you have come doctor," Mr. Sesemann called to his friend as he entered. [200]"Please let us talk over this trip to Switzerland again. Do you still give the same advice, now that Clara is so much better?"
"I’m glad you’re here, doctor," Mr. Sesemann called to his friend as he walked in. [200] "Can we go over this trip to Switzerland again? Do you still think it’s a good idea now that Clara is doing so much better?"
"What must I think of you, Sesemann?" replied the doctor, sitting down. "I wish your mother was here. Everything is clear to her and things go smoothly then. This is the third time to-day that you have called me, and always for the same thing!"
"What should I think of you, Sesemann?" replied the doctor, sitting down. "I wish your mother was here. She sees everything clearly, and things go smoothly then. This is the third time today that you’ve called me, and it’s always for the same reason!"
"It is true, it must make you impatient," said Mr. Sesemann. Laying his hand on his friend's shoulder, he continued: "I cannot say how hard it is for me to refuse Clara this trip. Haven't I promised it to her and hasn't she looked forward to it for months? She has borne all her suffering so patiently, just because she had hoped to be able to visit her little friend on the Alp. I hate to rob her of this pleasure. The poor child has so many trials and so little change."
"It’s true, I can see why you’d be frustrated," said Mr. Sesemann. Placing his hand on his friend's shoulder, he continued: "I can’t express how difficult it is for me to deny Clara this trip. Didn’t I promise it to her, and hasn’t she been looking forward to it for months? She has endured all her suffering so patiently, all because she hoped to visit her little friend in the Alps. I really don’t want to take this joy away from her. The poor girl has so many challenges and so little excitement."
"But, Sesemann, you must do it," was the doctor's answer. When his friend remained silent, he continued: "Just think what a hard summer Clara has had! She [201]never was more ill and we could not attempt this journey without risking the worst consequences. Remember, we are in September now, and though the weather may still be fine on the Alp, it is sure to be very cool. The days are getting short, and she could only spend a few hours up there, if she had to return for the night. It would take several hours to have her carried up from Ragatz. You see yourself how impossible it is! I shall come in with you, though, to talk to Clara, and you'll find her sensible. I'll tell you of my plan for next May. First she can go to Ragatz to take the baths. When it gets warm on the mountain, she can be carried up from time to time. She'll be stronger then and much more able to enjoy those excursions than she is now. If we hope for an improvement in her condition, we must be extremely cautious and careful, remember that!"
"But, Sesemann, you have to do it," the doctor said. When his friend stayed quiet, he continued, "Just think about what a tough summer Clara has had! She [201]has been sicker than ever, and we can’t take this trip without risking serious consequences. Remember, it's September now, and even if the weather might still be nice on the Alps, it's definitely going to be pretty chilly. The days are getting shorter, and she could only spend a few hours up there if she has to come back for the night. It would take several hours to carry her up from Ragatz. You can see how impossible that is! I’ll go in with you to talk to Clara, and you'll find her to be sensible. I’ll share my plan for next May. First, she can go to Ragatz for the baths. When it warms up on the mountain, she can be carried up occasionally. She’ll be stronger then and much better able to enjoy those trips than she is now. If we want her condition to improve, we need to be very careful and cautious, remember that!"
Mr. Sesemann, who had been listening with the utmost submission, now said anxiously: "Doctor, please tell me honestly if you still have hope left for any change?"
Mr. Sesemann, who had been listening very attentively, now said with concern: "Doctor, please tell me honestly if you still have any hope for a change?"
[202]With shrugging shoulders the doctor replied: "Not very much. But think of me, Sesemann! Have you not a child, who loves you and always welcomes you? You don't have to come back to a lonely house and sit down alone at your table. Your child is well taken care of, and if she has many privations, she also has many advantages. Sesemann, you do not need to be pitied! Just think of my lonely home!"
[202]With a shrug, the doctor said, "Not much. But think about me, Sesemann! Don’t you have a child who loves you and always looks forward to seeing you? You don’t have to return to an empty house and sit alone at your table. Your child is well cared for, and even if she faces many hardships, she has plenty of advantages too. Sesemann, you shouldn’t be pitied! Just think about my lonely home!"
Mr. Sesemann had gotten up and was walking round the room, as he always did when something occupied his thoughts. Suddenly he stood before his friend and said: "Doctor, I have an idea. I cannot see you sad any longer. You must get away. You shall undertake this trip and visit Heidi in our stead."
Mr. Sesemann had gotten up and was walking around the room, as he always did when something was on his mind. Suddenly, he stopped in front of his friend and said, "Doctor, I have an idea. I can't stand to see you sad anymore. You need to get away. You should take this trip and visit Heidi for us."
The doctor had been surprised by this proposal, and tried to object. But Mr. Sesemann was so full of his new project that he pulled his friend with him into his daughter's room, not leaving him time for any remonstrances. Clara loved the doctor, who had always tried to cheer her up on his visits [203]by bright and funny tales. She was sorry for the change that had come over him and would have given much to see him happy again. When he had shaken hands with her, both men pulled up their chairs to Clara's bedside. Mr. Sesemann began to speak of their journey and how sorry he was to give it up. Then he quickly began to talk of his new plan.
The doctor was taken aback by this suggestion and tried to oppose it. But Mr. Sesemann was so excited about his new idea that he pulled his friend into his daughter's room, not giving him time to voice any objections. Clara adored the doctor, who had always tried to lift her spirits during his visits [203] with his cheerful and entertaining stories. She felt bad about the change in him and would have done anything to see him happy again. After he shook hands with her, both men moved their chairs closer to Clara's bedside. Mr. Sesemann started talking about their trip and expressed his regret about having to cancel it. Then he quickly shifted to discussing his new plan.
Clara's eyes had filled with tears. But she knew that her father did not like to see her cry, and besides she was sure that her papa would only forbid her this pleasure because it was absolutely necessary to do so.
Clara's eyes filled with tears. But she knew her dad didn’t like to see her cry, and besides, she was sure that he would only stop her from having this pleasure because it was really necessary.
So she bravely fought her tears, and caressing the doctor's hand, said:
So she bravely held back her tears, and gently holding the doctor's hand, said:
"Oh please, doctor, do go to Heidi; then you can tell me all about her, and can describe her grandfather to me, and Peter, with his goats,—I seem to know them all so well. Then you can take all the things to her that I had planned to take myself. Oh, please doctor, go, and then I'll be good and take as much cod-liver oil as ever you want me to."
"Oh please, doctor, go see Heidi; then you can tell me all about her, and describe her grandfather to me, and Peter with his goats—I feel like I know them all so well. Then you can take all the things to her that I was planning to bring myself. Oh, please, doctor, go, and I'll behave and take as much cod-liver oil as you want me to."
Who can tell if this promise decided the [204]doctor? At any rate he answered with a smile: "Then I surely must go, Clara, for you will get fat and strong, as we both want to see you. Have you settled yet when I must go?"
Who can say if this promise influenced the [204]doctor? In any case, he replied with a smile: "Then I definitely have to go, Clara, so you can grow healthy and strong, just like we both want. Have you figured out when I need to leave?"
"Oh, you had better go tomorrow morning, doctor," Clara urged.
"Oh, you should definitely go tomorrow morning, doctor," Clara urged.
"She is right," the father assented; "the sun is shining and you must not lose any more glorious days on the Alp."
"She’s right," the father agreed; "the sun is shining and you shouldn’t waste any more beautiful days in the Alps."
The doctor had to laugh. "Why don't you chide me for being here still? I shall go as quickly as I can, Sesemann."
The doctor couldn't help but laugh. "Why don't you scold me for still being here? I'll leave as soon as I can, Sesemann."
Clara gave many messages to him for Heidi. She also told him to be sure to observe everything closely, so that he would be able to tell her all about it when he came back. The things for Heidi were to be sent to him later, for Miss Rottenmeier, who had to pack them, was out on one of her lengthy wanderings about town.
Clara sent him a lot of messages for Heidi. She also reminded him to pay close attention to everything so he could tell her all about it when he returned. The things for Heidi would be sent to him later because Miss Rottenmeier, who needed to pack them, was out on one of her long strolls around town.
The doctor promised to comply with all Clara's wishes and to start the following day.
The doctor promised to meet all of Clara's wishes and to begin the next day.
Clara rang for the maid and said to her, when she arrived: "Please, Tinette, pack a [205]lot of fresh, soft coffee-cake in this box." A box had been ready for this purpose many days. When the maid was leaving the room she murmured: "That's a silly bother!"
Clara called for the maid and said to her when she arrived, "Please, Tinette, pack a [205]lot of fresh, soft coffee cake in this box." A box had been prepared for this purpose for several days. As the maid was leaving the room, she muttered, "That's a silly hassle!"
Sebastian, who had happened to overhear some remarks, asked the physician when he was leaving to take his regards to the little Miss, as he called Heidi.
Sebastian, who happened to overhear some comments, asked the doctor when he was leaving to give his regards to the little Miss, as he called Heidi.
With a promise to deliver this message the doctor was just hastening out, when he encountered an obstacle. Miss Rottenmeier, who had been obliged to return from her walk on account of the strong wind, was just coming in. She wore a large cape, which the wind was blowing about her like two full sails. Both had retreated politely to give way to each other. Suddenly the wind seemed to carry the housekeeper straight towards the doctor, who had barely time to avoid her. This little incident, which had ruffled Miss Rottenmeier's temper very much, gave the doctor occasion to soothe her, as she liked to be soothed by this man, whom she respected more than [206]anybody in the world. Telling her of his intended visit, he entreated her to pack the things for Heidi as only she knew how.
With a promise to deliver this message, the doctor was hurrying out when he ran into an obstacle. Miss Rottenmeier, who had to cut her walk short because of the strong wind, was just coming in. She wore a large cape that the wind was whipping around like two big sails. They both stepped back politely to let each other pass. Suddenly, the wind seemed to propel the housekeeper right towards the doctor, who barely had time to dodge her. This little incident, which had really upset Miss Rottenmeier, provided the doctor a chance to calm her down, as she appreciated being comforted by this man, whom she respected more than [206] anyone else in the world. Informing her of his planned visit, he asked her to pack things for Heidi in the way only she could do.
Clara had expected some resistance from Miss Rottenmeier about the packing of her presents. What was her surprise when this lady showed herself most obliging, and immediately, on being told, brought together all the articles! First came a heavy coat for Heidi, with a hood, which Clara meant her to use on visits to the grandmother in the winter. Then came a thick warm shawl and a large box with coffee-cake for the grandmother. An enormous sausage for Peter's mother followed, and a little sack of tobacco for the grandfather. At last a lot of mysterious little parcels and boxes were packed, things that Clara had gathered together for Heidi. When the tidy pack lay ready on the ground, Clara's heart filled with pleasure at the thought of her little friend's delight.
Clara had expected some pushback from Miss Rottenmeier about packing her gifts. To her surprise, the lady was really helpful and immediately gathered everything! First, she brought a heavy coat for Heidi, complete with a hood, which Clara wanted her to wear on her visits to her grandmother in the winter. Then came a thick warm shawl and a large box of coffee cake for the grandmother. Next, there was a huge sausage for Peter's mother, followed by a small bag of tobacco for the grandfather. Finally, a bunch of mysterious little packages and boxes, which Clara had collected for Heidi, were packed. When the neat stack was ready on the ground, Clara felt a wave of joy at the thought of her little friend's happiness.
Sebastian now entered, and putting the pack on his shoulder, carried it to the doctor's house without delay.
Sebastian walked in, slung the pack over his shoulder, and headed straight to the doctor's house.
[207]
XVIToC
A GUEST ON THE ALP
he early dawn was tinging the mountains and a fresh morning-breeze
rocked the old fir-trees to and fro. Heidi opened her eyes, for the
rustling of the wind had awakened her. These sounds always thrilled
her heart, and now they drew her out of bed. Rising hurriedly, she
soon was neatly dressed and combed.
The early dawn was coloring the mountains, and a fresh morning breeze swayed the old fir trees back and forth. Heidi opened her eyes, as the rustling of the wind had woken her up. These sounds always excited her, and now they urged her to get out of bed. She quickly got dressed and combed her hair.
Coming down the little ladder and finding the grandfather's bed empty, she ran outside. The old man was looking up at the sky to see what the weather was going to be like that day. Rosy clouds were passing overhead, but gradually the sky grew more blue and deep, and soon a golden light passed over the heights, for the sun was rising in all his glory.
Coming down the small ladder and seeing that the grandfather's bed was empty, she ran outside. The old man was looking up at the sky to check the weather for the day. Pink clouds were drifting overhead, but gradually the sky became a deeper blue, and soon a golden light spread across the heights as the sun rose in all its glory.
[208]"Oh, how lovely! Good-morning, grandfather," Heidi exclaimed.
[208]"Oh, how beautiful! Good morning, Grandpa," Heidi said excitedly.
"Are your eyes bright already?" the grandfather retorted, holding out his hand.
"Are your eyes shining already?" the grandfather shot back, extending his hand.
Heidi then ran over to her beloved fir-trees and danced about, while the wind was howling in the branches.
Heidi then ran over to her favorite fir trees and danced around as the wind howled through the branches.
After the old man had washed and milked the goats, he brought them out of the shed. When Heidi saw her friends again, she caressed them tenderly, and they in their turn nearly crushed her between them. Sometimes when Bärli got too wild, Heidi would say: "But Bärli, you push me like the Big Turk," and that was enough to quiet the goat.
After the old man washed and milked the goats, he took them out of the shed. When Heidi saw her friends again, she gently petted them, and they almost squished her in return. Sometimes when Bärli got a little too rambunctious, Heidi would say, "But Bärli, you’re pushing me like the Big Turk," and that was enough to calm the goat down.
Soon Peter arrived with the whole herd, the jolly Thistlefinch ahead of all the others. Heidi, being soon in the mist of them, was pushed about among them. Peter was anxious to say a word to the little girl, so he gave a shrill whistle, urging the goats to climb ahead. When he was near her he said reproachfully: "You really might come with me to-day!"
Soon, Peter arrived with the entire herd, the cheerful Thistlefinch leading the way. Heidi, quickly getting caught up in the crowd, was jostled among them. Peter was eager to say something to the little girl, so he let out a sharp whistle, encouraging the goats to move ahead. When he got closer to her, he said with a hint of reproach, "You really could have joined me today!"
[209]"No, I can't, Peter," said Heidi. "They might come from Frankfurt any time. I must be home when they come."
[209]"No, I can't, Peter," said Heidi. "They could arrive from Frankfurt at any moment. I need to be home when they get here."
"How often you have said that," grumbled the boy.
"How often have you said that?" the boy grumbled.
"But I mean it," replied Heidi. "Do you really think I want to be away when they come from Frankfurt? Do you really think that, Peter?"
"But I really mean it," replied Heidi. "Do you really think I want to be away when they come from Frankfurt? Do you actually think that, Peter?"
"They could come to uncle," Peter growled.
"They could go to Uncle," Peter growled.
Then the grandfather's strong voice was heard: "Why doesn't the army go forward? Is it the field-marshal's fault, or the fault of the troop?"
Then the grandfather's strong voice was heard: "Why isn't the army moving forward? Is it the field marshal's fault, or the troops' fault?"
Peter immediately turned about and led his goats up the mountain without more ado.
Peter quickly turned around and took his goats up the mountain without any further delay.
Since Heidi had come home again to her grandfather she did many things that had never occurred to her before. For instance, she would make her bed every morning, and run about the hut, tidying and dusting. With an old rag she would rub the chairs [210]and table till they all shone, and the grandfather would exclaim: "It is always Sunday with us now; Heidi has not been away in vain."
Since Heidi had returned home to her grandfather, she started doing many things that had never crossed her mind before. For example, she made her bed every morning and ran around the hut, cleaning and dusting. With an old rag, she would wipe down the chairs [210]and table until they all shined, and her grandfather would exclaim: "It's always Sunday for us now; Heidi hasn’t been away for nothing."
On this day after breakfast, when Heidi began her self-imposed task, it took her longer than usual, for the weather was too glorious to stay within. Over and over again a bright sunbeam would tempt the busy child outside. How could she stay indoors, when the glistening sunshine was pouring down and all the mountains seemed to glow? She had to sit down on the dry, hard ground and look down into the valley and all about her. Then, suddenly remembering her little duties, she would hasten back. It was not long, though, till the roaring fir-trees tempted her again. The grandfather had been busy in his little shop, merely glancing over at the child from time to time. Suddenly he heard her call: "Oh grandfather, come!"
On this day after breakfast, when Heidi started her self-assigned task, it took her longer than usual because the weather was too beautiful to stay inside. Over and over, a bright sunbeam tempted the busy girl to go outside. How could she stay indoors when the sparkling sunshine was pouring down and all the mountains seemed to shine? She had to sit down on the dry, hard ground and gaze down into the valley and around her. Then, suddenly remembering her little chores, she would hurry back. But it wasn’t long before the rustling fir trees called to her again. The grandfather had been working in his small shop, glancing over at the child from time to time. Then he suddenly heard her call, "Oh grandfather, come!"
He was frightened and came out quickly He saw her running down the hill crying: [211]"They are coming, they are coming. Oh, the doctor is coming first."
He was scared and ran out quickly. He saw her running down the hill, crying: [211] "They're coming, they're coming. Oh, the doctor is coming first."
When Heidi at last reached her old friend, he held out his hand, which Heidi immediately seized. In the full joy of her heart, she exclaimed: "How do you do, doctor? And I thank you a thousand times!"
When Heidi finally found her old friend, he extended his hand, which Heidi quickly took. With all the joy in her heart, she said, "How are you, doctor? Thank you so much!"
"How are you, Heidi? But what are you thanking me for already?" the doctor asked, with a smile.
"How are you, Heidi? But what are you thanking me for so soon?" the doctor asked with a smile.
"Because you let me come home again," the child explained.
"Because you let me come home again," the child said.
The gentleman's face lit up like sunshine. He had certainly not counted on such a reception on the Alp. On the contrary! Not even noticing all the beauty around him, he had climbed up sadly, for he was sure that Heidi probably would not know him any more. He thought that he would be far from welcome, being obliged to cause her a great disappointment. Instead, he beheld Heidi's bright eyes looking up at him in gratefulness and love. She was still holding his arm, when he said: "Come now, [212]Heidi, and take me to your grandfather, for I want to see where you live."
The man's face lit up like the sun. He definitely hadn’t expected such a warm welcome on the Alps. In fact, he hadn’t even noticed all the beauty around him as he climbed up sadly, convinced that Heidi probably wouldn’t remember him. He thought he would be far from welcome and was worried about disappointing her. Instead, he saw Heidi's bright eyes looking up at him with gratitude and affection. She was still holding onto his arm when he said, "Come on, [212]Heidi, take me to your grandfather because I want to see where you live."
Like a kind father he had taken her hand, but Heidi stood still and looked down the mountain-side.
Like a caring father, he had taken her hand, but Heidi stood still and looked down the mountainside.
"But where are Clara and grandmama?" she asked.
"But where are Clara and Grandma?" she asked.
"Child, I must tell you something now which will grieve you as much as it grieves me," replied the doctor. "I had to come alone, for Clara has been very ill and could not travel. Of course grandmama has not come either; but the spring will soon be here, and when the days get long and warm, they will surely visit you."
"Child, I need to tell you something now that will upset you as much as it does me," the doctor said. "I had to come by myself because Clara has been really sick and couldn’t travel. Of course, grandma didn’t come either; but spring will be here soon, and when the days get longer and warmer, they will definitely visit you."
Heidi was perfectly amazed; she could not understand how all those things that she had pictured to herself so clearly would not happen after all. She was standing perfectly motionless, confused by the blow.
Heidi was completely stunned; she couldn't grasp how everything she had imagined so vividly wasn’t going to happen after all. She stood completely still, overwhelmed by the shock.
It was some time before Heidi remembered that, after all, she had come down to meet the doctor. Looking up at her friend, she was struck by his sad and cheerless face. [213]How changed he was since she had seen him! She did not like to see people unhappy, least of all the good, kind doctor. He must be sad because Clara and grandmama had not come, and to console him she said: "Oh, it won't last long till spring comes again; then they will come for sure; they'll be able to stay much longer then, and that will please Clara. Now we'll go to grandfather."
It took a while for Heidi to remember that she had come down to meet the doctor. Looking up at her friend, she noticed his sad and downcast face. [213]He had changed so much since she had last seen him! She hated to see people unhappy, especially the good, kind doctor. He must be feeling low because Clara and grandmama hadn’t come, so to cheer him up, she said, “Oh, it won't be long until spring comes again; then they’ll definitely be able to visit, and Clara will be really happy. Now let's go see grandfather.”
Hand in hand she climbed up with her old friend. All the way she tried to cheer him up by telling him again and again of the coming summer days. After they had reached the cottage, she called out to her grandfather quite happily:
Hand in hand, she climbed up with her old friend. All the way, she tried to cheer him up by telling him over and over about the upcoming summer days. Once they reached the cottage, she happily called out to her grandfather:
"They are not here yet, but it won't be very long before they are coming!"
"They're not here yet, but they won't be long now!"
The grandfather warmly welcomed his guest, who did not seem at all a stranger, for had not Heidi told him many things about the doctor? They all three sat down on the bench before the door, and the doctor told of the object of his visit. He [214]whispered to the child that something was coming up the mountain very soon which would bring her more pleasure than his visit. What could it be?
The grandfather warmly welcomed his guest, who didn’t seem like a stranger at all, since Heidi had shared so much about the doctor. The three of them sat down on the bench in front of the door, and the doctor explained why he was there. He [214] whispered to the child that something was coming up the mountain very soon that would bring her more joy than his visit. What could it be?
The uncle advised the doctor to spend the splendid days of autumn on the Alp, if possible, and to take a little room in the village instead of in Ragatz; then he could easily walk up every day to the hut, and from there the uncle could take him all around the mountains. This plan was accepted.
The uncle suggested that the doctor enjoy the beautiful autumn days in the Alps, if he could, and rent a small place in the village instead of in Ragatz. This way, he could conveniently walk up to the cabin every day, and from there, the uncle could show him all around the mountains. This plan was agreed upon.
The sun was in its zenith and the wind had ceased. Only a soft delicious breeze fanned the cheeks of all.
The sun was at its highest point and the wind had stopped. Only a gentle, pleasant breeze brushed against everyone's cheeks.
The uncle now got up and went into the hut, returning soon with a table and their dinner.
The uncle got up and went into the hut, coming back quickly with a table and their dinner.
"Go in, Heidi, and set the table here. I hope you will excuse our simple meal," he said, turning to his guest.
"Come in, Heidi, and set the table here. I hope you won't mind our simple meal," he said, turning to his guest.
"I shall gladly accept this delightful invitation; I am sure that dinner will taste good up here," said the guest, looking down over the sun-bathed valley.
"I'll gladly accept this lovely invitation; I'm sure dinner will be delicious up here," said the guest, looking down over the sunlit valley.
[215]Heidi was running to and fro, for it gave her great joy to be able to wait on her kind protector. Soon the uncle appeared with the steaming milk, the toasted cheese, and the finely-sliced, rosy meat that had been dried in the pure air. The doctor enjoyed his dinner better than any he had ever tasted.
[215]Heidi was bustling around, thrilled to be able to serve her kind protector. Soon, the uncle showed up with the hot milk, the melted cheese on toast, and the thinly sliced, rosy meat that had been dried in fresh air. The doctor enjoyed his dinner more than any he had ever had.
"Yes, we must send Clara up here. How she could gather strength!" he said; "If she would have an appetite like mine to-day, she couldn't help getting nice and fat."
"Yes, we need to send Clara up here. Just think of how much stronger she could get!" he said. "If she had an appetite like mine today, she wouldn't be able to help putting on some nice weight."
At this moment a man could be seen walking up with a large sack on his shoulders. Arriving on top, he threw down his load, breathing in the pure, fresh air.
At that moment, a man was walking up with a large bag slung over his shoulders. When he reached the top, he dropped his load and took a deep breath of the clean, fresh air.
Opening the cover, the doctor said: "This has come for you from Frankfurt, Heidi. Come and look what is in it."
Opening the cover, the doctor said: "This has arrived for you from Frankfurt, Heidi. Come and see what's inside."
Heidi timidly watched the heap, and only when the gentleman opened the box with the cakes for the grandmother she said joyfully: "Oh, now grandmother can eat this lovely cake." She was taking the box and [216]the beautiful shawl on her arm and was going to race down to deliver the gifts, when the men persuaded her to stay and unpack the rest. What was her delight at finding the tobacco and all the other things. The men had been talking together, when the child suddenly planted herself in front of them and said: "These things have not given me as much pleasure as the dear doctor's coming." Both men smiled.
Heidi shyly watched the pile, and only when the man opened the box with the cakes for her grandmother did she happily say, "Oh, now grandmother can enjoy this lovely cake." She was grabbing the box and [216]the beautiful shawl on her arm, ready to dash down to deliver the gifts, when the men convinced her to stay and unpack the rest. She was thrilled to find the tobacco and all the other items. The men were talking together when the child suddenly stood in front of them and said, "These things haven't brought me as much joy as the dear doctor's visit." Both men smiled.
When it was near sunset, the doctor rose to start on his way down. The grandfather, carrying the box, the shawl and the sausage, and the guest holding the little girl by the hand, they wandered down the mountain-side. When they reached Peter's hut, Heidi was told to go inside and wait for her grandfather there. At parting she asked: "Would you like to come with me up to the pasture to-morrow, doctor?"
When it was almost sunset, the doctor got up to head down. The grandfather, carrying the box, the shawl, and the sausage, and the guest holding the little girl by the hand, walked down the mountain. When they got to Peter's hut, Heidi was told to go inside and wait for her grandfather there. Before they parted, she asked, "Would you like to come with me to the pasture tomorrow, doctor?"
"With pleasure. Good-bye, Heidi," was the reply. The grandfather had deposited all the presents before the door, and it took Heidi long to carry in the huge box and the [217]sausage. The shawl she put on the grandmother's knee.
"Sure thing. Bye, Heidi," was the response. The grandfather had left all the gifts at the door, and it took Heidi a while to bring in the big box and the [217]sausage. She placed the shawl on the grandmother's lap.
Brigida had silently watched the proceedings, and could not open her eyes wide enough when she saw the enormous sausage. Never in her life had she seen the like, and now she really possessed it and could cut it herself.
Brigida had quietly observed what was happening and couldn't open her eyes wide enough when she saw the huge sausage. Never in her life had she seen anything like it, and now she actually owned it and could cut it herself.
"Oh grandmother, don't the cakes please you awfully? Just look how soft they are!" the child exclaimed. What was her amazement when she saw the grandmother more pleased with the shawl, which would keep her warm in winter.
"Oh grandmother, don't you just love the cakes? Look how soft they are!" the child exclaimed. She was surprised to see that the grandmother was actually more pleased with the shawl, which would keep her warm in the winter.
"Grandmother, Clara has sent you that," Heidi said.
"Grandma, Clara sent you that," Heidi said.
"Oh, what kind good people they are to think of a poor old woman like me! I never thought I should ever own such a splendid wrap."
"Oh, what kind people they are to think of a poor old woman like me! I never imagined I would ever own such a wonderful wrap."
At this moment Peter came stumbling in.
At that moment, Peter stumbled in.
"The uncle is coming up behind me, and Heidi must—" that was as far as he got, for his eyes had fastened on the sausage. [218]Heidi, however, had already said good-bye, for she knew what he had meant. Though her uncle never went by the hut any more without stepping in, she knew it was too late to-day. "Heidi, come, you must get your sleep," he called through the open door. Bidding them all good-night, he took Heidi by the hand and under the glistening stars they wandered home to their peaceful cottage.
"The uncle is coming up behind me, and Heidi has to—" that was as far as he got because his eyes were glued to the sausage. [218]Heidi, however, had already said goodbye, knowing what he meant. Even though her uncle never passed by the hut without stopping in, she realized it was too late today. "Heidi, come, you need to get some sleep," he called through the open door. After saying goodnight to everyone, he took Heidi by the hand, and under the shining stars, they walked home to their cozy cottage.

[219]
XVIIToC
RETALIATION
arly the next morning the doctor climbed up the mountain in company
with Peter and his goats. The friendly gentleman made several attempts
to start a conversation with the boy, but as answer to his questions
he got nothing more than monosyllables. When they arrived on top, they
found Heidi already waiting, fresh and rosy as the early dawn.
Early the next morning, the doctor hiked up the mountain with Peter and his goats. The kind man tried several times to strike up a conversation with the boy, but he only got short replies. When they reached the top, they found Heidi already there, looking fresh and rosy like the early morning.
"Are you coming?" asked Peter as usual.
"Are you coming?" Peter asked, like he always did.
"Of course I shall, if the doctor comes with us," replied the child.
"Sure, I will, if the doctor comes with us," replied the child.
The grandfather, coming out of the hut, greeted the newcomer with great respect. Then he went up to Peter, and hung on his shoulder the sack, which seemed to contain more than usual that day.
The grandfather, stepping out of the hut, greeted the newcomer with great respect. Then he approached Peter and draped the sack over his shoulder, which seemed to be heavier than usual that day.
When they had started on their way, [220]Heidi kept urging forward the goats, which were crowding about her. When at last she was walking peacefully by the doctor's side, she began to relate to him many things about the goats and all their strange pranks, and about the flowers, rocks and birds they saw. When they arrived at their destination, time seemed to have flown. Peter all the time was sending many an angry glance at the unconscious doctor, who never even noticed it.
When they started on their way, [220]Heidi kept encouraging the goats, which were clustering around her. Finally, as she walked calmly beside the doctor, she began to share stories about the goats and their funny antics, as well as the flowers, rocks, and birds they encountered. When they got to their destination, it felt like time had flown by. Peter kept throwing annoyed glances at the oblivious doctor, who didn't even notice.
Heidi now took the doctor to her favorite spot. From there they could hear the peaceful-sounding bells of the grazing cattle below. The sky was deep blue, and above their heads the eagle was circling with outstretched wings. Everything was luminous and bright about them, but the doctor had been silent. Suddenly looking up, he beheld Heidi's radiant eyes.
Heidi now took the doctor to her favorite spot. From there, they could hear the peaceful sound of the bells from the grazing cattle below. The sky was a deep blue, and above them, the eagle was circling with its wings spread wide. Everything around them was bright and beautiful, but the doctor had been quiet. Suddenly, he looked up and saw Heidi's shining eyes.
"Heidi, it is beautiful up here," he said. "But how can anybody with a heavy heart enjoy the beauty? Tell me!"
"Heidi, it's beautiful up here," he said. "But how can anyone with a heavy heart appreciate the beauty? Tell me!"
"Oh," exclaimed Heidi, "one never has [221]a sad heart here. One only gets unhappy in Frankfurt."
"Oh," exclaimed Heidi, "you never feel sad here. You only get unhappy in Frankfurt."
A faint smile passed over the doctor's face. Then he began: "But if somebody has brought his sorrow away with him, how would you comfort him?"
A faint smile appeared on the doctor's face. Then he said, "But if someone has brought their sorrow with them, how would you comfort them?"
"God in Heaven alone can help him."
"Only God in Heaven can help him."
"That is true, child," remarked the doctor. "But what can we do when God Himself has sent us the affliction?"
"That's true, kid," the doctor said. "But what can we do when God Himself has given us this suffering?"
After meditating a moment, Heidi replied: "One must wait patiently, for God knows how to turn the saddest things to something happy in the end. God will show us what He has meant to do for us. But He will only do so if we pray to Him patiently."
After thinking for a moment, Heidi replied: "We have to wait patiently, because God knows how to turn the saddest things into something happy in the end. God will show us what He has planned for us. But He will only do that if we pray to Him with patience."
"I hope you will always keep this beautiful belief, Heidi," said the doctor. Then looking up at the mighty cliffs above, he continued: "Think how sad it would make us not to be able to see all these beautiful things. Wouldn't that make us doubly sad? Can you understand me, child?"
"I hope you always hold onto this beautiful belief, Heidi," said the doctor. Then, looking up at the towering cliffs above, he continued: "Imagine how sad it would be if we couldn't see all these amazing things. Wouldn't that make us even sadder? Can you understand me, kid?"
[222]A great pain shot through Heidi's breast. She had to think of the poor grandmother. Her blindness was always a great sorrow to the child, and she had been struck with it anew. Seriously she replied:
[222]A sharp pain shot through Heidi's chest. She couldn't stop thinking about the poor grandmother. The grandmother's blindness was always a source of deep sadness for the child, and this thought hit her hard again. Seriously, she replied:
"Oh yes, I can understand it. But then we can read grandmother's songs; they make us happy and bright again."
"Oh yes, I get it. But then we can read Grandma's songs; they make us happy and cheerful again."
"Which songs, Heidi?"
"Which songs, Heidi?"
"Oh, those of the sun, and of the beautiful garden, and then the last verses of the long one. Grandmother loves them so that I always have to read them over three times," said Heidi.
"Oh, the ones about the sun and the beautiful garden, and then the last verses of the long one. Grandma loves them so much that I always have to read them three times," said Heidi.
"I wish you would say them to me, child, for I should like to hear them," said the doctor.
"I wish you would tell me, kid, because I'd really like to hear them," said the doctor.
Heidi, folding her hands, began the consoling verses. She stopped suddenly, however, for the doctor did not seem to listen. He was sitting motionless, holding his hand before his eyes. Thinking that he had fallen asleep, she remained silent. But the verses had recalled his childhood days; he seemed [223]to hear his mother and see her loving eyes, for when he was a little boy she had sung this song to him. A long time he sat there, till he discovered that Heidi was watching him.
Heidi, with her hands folded, started reciting the comforting verses. She abruptly stopped, though, because the doctor didn’t seem to be paying attention. He sat there, motionless, with his hand over his eyes. Thinking he might have fallen asleep, she fell silent. But the verses had taken him back to his childhood; he felt as if he could hear his mother and see her loving gaze, as she had sung this song to him when he was a little boy. He sat there for a long time until he noticed that Heidi was watching him.
"Heidi, your song was lovely," he said with a more joyful voice. "We must come here another day and then you can recite it to me again."
"Heidi, your song was beautiful," he said with a happier tone. "We need to come back here another day so you can sing it for me again."
During all this time Peter had been boiling with anger. Now that Heidi had come again to the pasture with him, she did nothing but talk to the old gentleman. It made him very cross that he was not even able to get near her. Standing a little distance behind Heidi's friend, he shook his fist at him, and soon afterwards both fists, finally raising them up to the sky, as Heidi and the doctor remained together.
During all this time, Peter had been boiling with rage. Now that Heidi had come back to the pasture with him, she only talked to the old man. It really upset him that he couldn't even get close to her. Standing a little way behind Heidi's friend, he shook his fist at him, and soon after, he shook both fists, finally raising them up to the sky, as Heidi and the doctor stayed together.
When the sun stood in its zenith and Peter knew that it was noon, he called over to them with all his might: "Time to eat."
When the sun was at its highest point and Peter knew it was noon, he shouted to them as loud as he could, "Time to eat."
When Heidi was getting up to fetch their dinner, the doctor just asked for a glass of [224]milk, which was all he wanted. The child also decided to make the milk her sole repast, running over to Peter and informing him of their resolution.
When Heidi was getting up to get their dinner, the doctor simply asked for a glass of [224]milk, which was all he wanted. The child also decided to make the milk her only meal, running over to Peter and telling him about their decision.
When the boy found that the whole contents of the bag was his, he hurried with his task as never in his life before. But he felt guilty on account of his former anger at the kind gentleman. To show his repentance he held his hands up flat to the sky, indicating by his action that his fists did not mean anything any more. Only after that did he start with his feast.
When the boy realized that everything in the bag was his, he rushed to get his work done like never before. But he felt guilty for his earlier anger at the kind gentleman. To show that he was sorry, he held his hands up flat to the sky, signaling that his fists no longer meant anything. Only after that did he begin his feast.
Heidi and the doctor had wandered about the pasture till the gentleman had found it time to go. He wanted Heidi to remain where she was, but she insisted on accompanying him. All the way down she showed him many places where the pretty mountain flowers grew, all of whose names she could tell him. When they parted at last, Heidi waved to him. From time to time he turned about, and seeing the child still standing there, he had to think of his own [225]little daughter who used to wave to him like that when he went away from home.
Heidi and the doctor had walked around the pasture until the gentleman decided it was time to leave. He wanted Heidi to stay where she was, but she insisted on going with him. On their way down, she pointed out many spots where the beautiful mountain flowers grew, and she could tell him all their names. When they finally said goodbye, Heidi waved to him. From time to time, he looked back, and seeing the child still standing there made him think of his own [225]little daughter, who used to wave to him like that when he left home.
The weather was warm and sunny that month. Every morning the doctor came up to the Alp, spending his day very often with the old man. Many a climb they had together that took them far up, to the bare cliffs near the eagle's haunt. The uncle would show his guest all the herbs that grew on hidden places and were strengthening and healing. He could tell many strange things of the beasts that lived in holes in rock or earth, or in the high tops of trees.
The weather was warm and sunny that month. Every morning, the doctor would head up to the Alp, often spending his day with the old man. They had many climbs together that took them high up, to the bare cliffs near the eagle's nest. The uncle would show his guest all the herbs that grew in hidden spots and were strong and healing. He could share many fascinating stories about the animals that lived in burrows in the rock or soil, or in the treetops.
In the evening they would part, and the doctor would exclaim: "My dear friend, I never leave you without having learned something."
In the evening, they would say goodbye, and the doctor would say, "My dear friend, I never leave you without learning something."
But most of his days he spent with Heidi. Then the two would sit together on the child's favorite spot, and Peter, quite subdued, behind them. Heidi had to recite the verses, as she had done the first day, and entertain him with all the things she knew.
But most of his days were spent with Heidi. They would sit together in the child's favorite spot, while Peter sat quietly behind them. Heidi had to recite the verses, just like she had done on the first day, and keep him entertained with everything she knew.
[226]At last the beautiful month of September was over. One morning the doctor came up with a sadder face than usual. The time had come for him to go back to Frankfurt, and great was the uncle's sadness at that news. Heidi herself could hardly realize that her loving friend, whom she had been seeing every day, was really leaving. The doctor himself was loath to go, for the Alp had become as a home to him. But it was necessary for him to go, and shaking hands with the grandfather, he said good-bye, Heidi going along with him a little way.
[226]Finally, the beautiful month of September had come to an end. One morning, the doctor arrived with a sadder expression than usual. It was time for him to return to Frankfurt, and the uncle was very upset about this news. Heidi could barely comprehend that her dear friend, whom she had seen every day, was actually leaving. The doctor himself was reluctant to go, as the Alps had started to feel like home to him. But he had to leave, and after shaking hands with the grandfather, he said goodbye, with Heidi walking along with him for a little while.
Hand in hand they wandered down, till the doctor stood still. Then caressing Heidi's curly hair, he said: "Now I must go, Heidi! I wish I could take you along with me to Frankfurt; then I could keep you."
Hand in hand, they walked down until the doctor stopped. Then, stroking Heidi's curly hair, he said, "Now I have to go, Heidi! I wish I could take you with me to Frankfurt; then I could keep you."
At those words, all the rows and rows of houses and streets, Miss Rottenmeier and Tinette rose before Heidi's eyes. Hesitating a little, she said: "I should like it better if you would come to see us again."
At those words, all the houses and streets appeared before Heidi's eyes, along with Miss Rottenmeier and Tinette. After pausing for a moment, she said, "I would prefer it if you would come to visit us again."
"I believe that will be better. Now [227]farewell!" said the friendly gentleman. When they shook hands his eyes filled with tears. Turning quickly he hurried off.
"I think that's the best choice. Now [227] goodbye!" said the kind gentleman. When they shook hands, tears filled his eyes. He turned quickly and rushed away.
Heidi, standing on the same spot, looked after him. What kind eyes he had! But they had been full of tears. All of a sudden she began to cry bitterly, and ran after her friend, calling with all her might, but interrupted by her sobs:
Heidi, standing in the same place, watched him go. What kind eyes he had! But they were filled with tears. Suddenly, she began to cry hard and ran after her friend, calling out with all her strength, but interrupted by her sobs:
"Oh doctor, doctor!"
"Oh doc, doc!"
Looking round he stood still and waited till the child had reached him. Her tears came rolling down her cheeks while she sobbed: "I'll come with you to Frankfurt and I'll stay as long as ever you want me to. But first I must see grandfather."
Looking around, he stood still and waited until the child reached him. Tears were rolling down her cheeks as she sobbed, "I'll go with you to Frankfurt and I'll stay as long as you want me to. But first, I have to see Grandpa."
"No, no, dear child," he said affectionately, "not at once. You must remain here, I don't want you to get ill again. But if I should get sick and lonely and ask you to come to me, would you come and stay with me? Can I go away and think that somebody in this world still cares for me and loves me?"
"No, no, dear child," he said lovingly, "not right now. You need to stay here; I don’t want you to get sick again. But if I get sick and lonely and ask you to come to me, would you come and stay with me? Can I leave knowing there’s someone in this world who still cares for me and loves me?"
[228]"Yes, I shall come to you the same day, for I really love you as much as grandfather," Heidi assured him, crying all the time.
[228]"Yes, I’ll come to you the same day, because I really love you as much as grandpa," Heidi promised him, crying the whole time.
Shaking hands again, they parted. Heidi stayed on the same spot, waving her hand and looking after her departing friend till he seemed no bigger than a little dot. Then he looked back a last time at Heidi and the sunny Alp, muttering to himself: "It is beautiful up there. Body and soul get strengthened in that place and life seems worth living again."
Shaking hands once more, they said their goodbyes. Heidi remained in the same spot, waving and watching her friend leave until he appeared just like a tiny dot. Then he glanced back one last time at Heidi and the sunny Alps, murmuring to himself, "It’s beautiful up there. It strengthens both body and soul, and life feels worth living again."

[229]
XVIIIToC
WINTER IN THE VILLAGE
he snow lay so deep around the Alm-hut that the windows seemed to
stand level with the ground and the house-door had entirely
disappeared. Round Peter's hut it was the same. When the boy went out
to shovel the snow, he had to creep through the window; then he would
sink deep into the soft snow and kick with arms and legs to get free.
Taking a broom, the boy would have to clear away the snow from the
door to prevent its falling into the hut.
The snow was piled so high around the cabin that the windows were level with the ground, and the door was completely buried. It was the same around Peter's hut. When the boy went outside to shovel the snow, he had to climb out through the window; once he did, he would sink deep into the soft snow and flail his arms and legs to get free. Using a broom, the boy had to clear the snow from the door to stop it from collapsing into the hut.
The uncle had kept his word; when the first snow had fallen, he had moved down to the village with Heidi and his goats. Near the church and the parish house lay an old ruin that once had been a spacious building. A brave soldier had lived there in days gone by; he had fought in the [230]Spanish war, and coming back with many riches, had built himself a splendid house. But having lived too long in the noisy world to be able to stand the monotonous life in the little town, he soon went away, never to come back. After his death, many years later, though the house was already beginning to decay, a distant relation of his took possession of it. The new proprietor did not want to build it up again, so poor people moved in. They had to pay little rent for the house, which was gradually crumbling and falling to pieces. Years ago, when the uncle had come to the village with Tobias, he had lived there. Most of the time it had been empty, for the winter lasted long, and cold winds would blow through the chinks in the walls. When poor people lived there, their candles would be blown out and they would shiver with cold in the dark. But the uncle, had known how to help himself. In the fall, as soon as he had resolved to live in the village, he came down frequently, fitting up the place as best he could.
The uncle kept his promise; when the first snow fell, he moved down to the village with Heidi and his goats. Close to the church and the parish house stood an old ruin that had once been a large house. A brave soldier lived there long ago; he fought in the [230]Spanish war, and after returning with a lot of treasure, he built himself a magnificent home. However, after spending too much time in the noisy world, he couldn’t handle the dull life in the small town and soon left, never to return. Many years later, after he passed away, a distant relative took over the place, even though the house was already starting to fall apart. The new owner didn’t want to repair it, so poor people moved in. They paid little rent for the house, which continued to crumble and fall apart. Years back, when the uncle came to the village with Tobias, he lived there. Most of the time, it sat empty since winter lasted a long time, and cold winds would blow through the cracks in the walls. When poor people lived there, their candles often got blown out, and they would shiver in the dark. But the uncle knew how to manage. In the fall, as soon as he decided to live in the village, he came down often, trying to fix up the place as best as he could.
[231]On approaching the house from the back, one entered an open room, where nearly all the walls lay in ruins. On one side the remains of a chapel could be seen, now covered with the thickest ivy. A large hall came next, with a beautiful stone floor and grass growing in the crevices. Most of the walls were gone and part of the ceiling also. If a few thick pillars had not been left supporting the rest, it would undoubtedly have tumbled down. The uncle had made a wooden partition here for the goats, and covered the floor with straw. Several corridors, most of them half decayed, led finally to a chamber with a heavy iron door. This room was still in good condition and had dark wood panelling on the four firm walls. In one corner was an enormous stove, which nearly reached up to the ceiling. On the white tiles were painted blue pictures of old towers surrounded by high trees, and of hunters with their hounds. There also was a scene with a quiet lake, where, under shady oak-trees, a fisherman [232]was sitting. Around the stove a bench was placed. Heidi loved to sit there, and as soon as she had entered their new abode, she began to examine the pictures. Arriving at the end of the bench, she discovered a bed, which was placed between the wall and the stove. "Oh grandfather, I have found my bed-room," exclaimed the little girl. "Oh, how fine it is! Where are you going to sleep?"
[231]As you approached the house from the back, you entered an open room where almost all the walls were in ruins. On one side, you could see the remnants of a chapel, now covered in thick ivy. Next was a large hall with a beautiful stone floor and grass growing in the cracks. Most of the walls were missing, and part of the ceiling was too. If it weren't for a few sturdy pillars holding up the rest, it would have definitely collapsed. The uncle had built a wooden partition here for the goats and covered the floor with straw. Several corridors, most of them partially decayed, led to a chamber with a heavy iron door. This room was still in good shape and had dark wood paneling on all four solid walls. In one corner stood a massive stove that nearly reached the ceiling. On the white tiles, there were blue paintings of old towers surrounded by tall trees and hunters with their hounds. There was also a scene depicting a peaceful lake where, under shady oak trees, a fisherman [232]was sitting. A bench was placed around the stove. Heidi loved sitting there, and as soon as she entered their new home, she began to examine the pictures. At the end of the bench, she found a bed positioned between the wall and the stove. "Oh grandfather, I’ve found my bedroom!" the little girl exclaimed. "Oh, how nice it is! Where are you going to sleep?"
"Your bed must be near the stove, to keep you warm," said the old man. "Now come and look at mine."
"Your bed should be close to the stove to stay warm," the old man said. "Now come and check out mine."
With that the grandfather led her into his bed-room. From there a door led into the hugest kitchen Heidi had ever seen. With a great deal of trouble the grandfather had fitted up this place. Many boards were nailed across the walls and the door had been fastened with heavy wires, for beyond, the building lay in ruins. Thick underbrush was growing there, sheltering thousands of insects and lizards. Heidi was delighted with her new home, and when Peter [233]arrived next day, she did not rest till he had seen every nook and corner of the curious dwelling-place.
With that, the grandfather took her into his bedroom. From there, a door opened into the biggest kitchen Heidi had ever seen. The grandfather had worked hard to set up this space. Many boards were nailed across the walls, and the door was secured with heavy wires because beyond it, the building was in ruins. Thick underbrush was growing there, hiding thousands of insects and lizards. Heidi was thrilled with her new home, and when Peter [233] arrived the next day, she wouldn’t rest until he had seen every nook and cranny of the strange place.
Heidi slept very well in her chimney corner, but it took her many days to get accustomed to it. When she woke up in the morning and could not hear the fir-trees roar, she would wonder where she was. Was the snow too heavy on the branches? Was she away from home? But as soon as she heard her grandfather's voice outside, she remembered everything and would jump merrily out of bed.
Heidi slept really well in her corner by the chimney, but it took her a few days to get used to it. When she woke up in the morning and couldn’t hear the fir trees rustling, she’d wonder where she was. Was the snow too heavy on the branches? Had she left home? But as soon as she heard her grandfather’s voice outside, she remembered everything and would happily jump out of bed.
After four days had gone by, Heidi said to her grandfather: "I must go to grandmother now, she has been alone so many days."
After four days had passed, Heidi said to her grandfather: "I need to go to grandmother now; she's been alone for so many days."
But the grandfather shook his head and said: "You can't go yet, child. The snow is fathoms deep up there and is still falling. Peter can hardly get through. A little girl like you would be snowed up and lost in no time. Wait a while till it freezes and then you can walk on top of the crust."
But the grandfather shook his head and said, "You can't go yet, kid. The snow is really deep up there and it's still coming down. Peter can barely get through. A little girl like you would get stuck and lost in no time. Just wait a bit until it freezes, and then you can walk on top of the crust."
[234]Heidi was very sorry, but she was so busy now that the days flew by. Every morning and afternoon she went to school, eagerly learning whatever was taught her. She hardly ever saw Peter there, for he did not come very often. The mild teacher would only say from time to time: "It seems to me, Peter is not here again! School would do him good, but I guess there is too much snow for him to get through." But when Heidi came home towards evening, Peter generally paid her a visit.
[234]Heidi was really sorry, but she was so busy now that the days flew by. Every morning and afternoon she went to school, eagerly learning whatever was taught to her. She hardly ever saw Peter there, since he didn’t come very often. The gentle teacher would occasionally say, “It seems like Peter isn’t here again! School would be good for him, but I guess there’s too much snow for him to get through.” But when Heidi came home in the evening, Peter usually dropped by to see her.
After a few days the sun came out for a short time at noon, and the next morning the whole Alp glistened and shone like crystal. When Peter was jumping as usual into the snow that morning, he fell against something hard, and before he could stop himself he flew a little way down the mountain. When he had gained his feet at last, he stamped upon the ground with all his might. It really was frozen as hard as stone. Peter could hardly believe it, and quickly running up and swallowing his milk, and putting [235]his bread in his pocket, he announced: "I must go to school to-day!"
After a few days, the sun came out for a brief moment at noon, and the next morning the entire Alp sparkled and shone like crystal. When Peter jumped into the snow that morning, he bumped into something hard and, before he could stop himself, he slid a bit down the mountain. Once he got back on his feet, he stomped on the ground with all his strength. It was truly frozen solid like stone. Peter could hardly believe it. He quickly ran back, drank his milk, and stuffed his bread in his pocket, declaring, "I have to go to school today!"
"Yes, go and learn nicely," answered his mother.
"Yes, go and learn well," his mother replied.
Then, sitting down on his sled, the boy coasted down the mountain like a shot. Not being able to stop his course when he reached the village, he coasted down further and further, till he arrived in the plain, where the sled stopped of itself. It was already late for school, so the boy took his time and only arrived in the village when Heidi came home for dinner.
Then, sitting on his sled, the boy sped down the mountain like a bullet. Unable to stop before reaching the village, he kept going until he reached the plain, where the sled finally came to a stop on its own. It was already late for school, so the boy didn’t rush and only got to the village when Heidi came home for dinner.
"We've got it!" announced the boy, on entering.
"We've got it!" the boy exclaimed as he walked in.
"What, general?" asked the uncle.
"What is it, general?" asked the uncle.
"The snow," Peter replied.
"The snow," Peter said.
"Oh, now I can go up to grandmother!" Heidi rejoiced. "But Peter, why didn't you come to school? You could coast down to-day," she continued reproachfully.
"Oh, now I can go see grandmother!" Heidi exclaimed happily. "But Peter, why didn’t you come to school? You could have gone sledding today," she added with a hint of disappointment.
"I went too far on my sled and then it was too late," Peter replied.
"I went too far on my sled, and then it was too late," Peter replied.
"I call that deserting!" said the uncle. [236]"People who do that must have their ears pulled; do you hear?"
"I call that abandoning!" said the uncle. [236]"People who do that need to be pulled by the ears; do you get it?"
The boy was frightened, for there was no one in the world whom he respected more than the uncle.
The boy was scared because there was no one in the world he respected more than his uncle.
"A general like you ought to be doubly ashamed to do so," the uncle went on. "What would you do with the goats if they did not obey you any more?"
"A general like you should be even more ashamed to do that," the uncle continued. "What would you do with the goats if they stopped listening to you?"
"Beat them," was the reply.
"Defeat them," was the reply.
"If you knew of a boy that was behaving like a disobedient goat and had to get spanked, what would you say?"
"If you knew a boy who was acting like a naughty goat and needed a spanking, what would you say?"
"Serves him right."
"Serves him right."
"So now you know it, goat-general: if you miss school again, when you ought to be there, you can come to me and get your due."
"So now you know, goat-general: if you skip school again when you should be there, you can come to me and get what's coming to you."
Now at last Peter understood what the uncle had meant. More kindly, the old man then turned to Peter and said, "Come to the table now and eat with us. Then you can go up with Heidi, and when you bring her back at night, you can get your supper here."
Now at last, Peter understood what his uncle meant. More kindly, the old man turned to Peter and said, "Come to the table now and eat with us. After that, you can go up with Heidi, and when you bring her back at night, you can have your supper here."
[237]This unexpected change delighted Peter. Not losing any time, he soon disposed of his full plate. Heidi, who had given the boy most of her dinner, was already putting on Clara's new coat. Then together they climbed up, Heidi chatting all the time. But Peter did not say a single word. He was preoccupied and had not even listened to Heidi's tales. Before they entered the hut, the boy said stubbornly: "I think I had rather go to school than get a beating from the uncle." Heidi promptly confirmed him in his resolution.
[237]This unexpected change made Peter really happy. Without wasting any time, he quickly finished his full plate. Heidi, who had shared most of her dinner with him, was already putting on Clara's new coat. Then together they climbed up, with Heidi chatting the whole time. But Peter didn’t say a single word. He was lost in thought and hadn’t even been listening to Heidi’s stories. Before they entered the hut, the boy said stubbornly, “I think I’d rather go to school than take a beating from the uncle.” Heidi immediately supported his decision.
When they went into the room, Peter's mother was alone at the table mending. The grandmother was nowhere to be seen. Brigida now told Heidi that the grandmother was obliged to stay in bed on those cold days, as she did not feel very strong. That was something new for Heidi. Quickly running to the old woman's chamber, she found her lying in a narrow bed, wrapped up in her grey shawl and thin blanket.
When they entered the room, Peter's mom was sitting alone at the table, sewing. The grandmother was nowhere in sight. Brigida then informed Heidi that the grandmother had to stay in bed on those chilly days since she wasn't feeling very well. That was something new for Heidi. She quickly ran to the old woman's room and found her lying in a small bed, wrapped in her gray shawl and thin blanket.
"Thank Heaven!" the grandmother [238]exclaimed when she heard her darling's step. All autumn and winter long a secret fear had been gnawing at her heart, that Heidi would be sent for by the strange gentleman of whom Peter had told her so much. Heidi had approached the bed, asking anxiously: "Are you very sick, grandmother?"
"Thank goodness!" the grandmother [238] exclaimed when she heard her beloved's footsteps. Throughout the autumn and winter, a hidden worry had been eating away at her heart that Heidi would be taken away by the strange man Peter had told her so much about. Heidi had come to the bedside, asking nervously, "Are you really sick, Grandma?"
"No, no, child," the old woman reassured her, "the frost has just gone into my limbs a little."
"No, no, dear," the old woman comforted her, "the cold has only settled in my bones a bit."
"Are you going to be well again as soon as the warm weather comes?" inquired Heidi.
"Will you feel better again as soon as the warm weather arrives?" asked Heidi.
"Yes, yes, and if God wills, even sooner. I want to go back to my spinning-wheel and I nearly tried it to-day. I'll get up to-morrow, though," the grandmother said confidently, for she had noticed how frightened Heidi was.
"Yes, yes, and if God allows, even sooner. I want to get back to my spinning wheel, and I almost gave it a try today. I'll get up tomorrow, though," the grandmother said confidently, as she had noticed how scared Heidi was.
The last speech made the child feel more happy. Then, looking wonderingly at the grandmother, she said: "In Frankfurt people put on a shawl when they go out. Why are you putting it on in bed, grandmother?"
The last speech made the child feel much happier. Then, looking at her grandmother with curiosity, she asked, "In Frankfurt, people wear a shawl when they go out. Why are you putting it on in bed, grandmother?"
"I put it on to keep me warm, Heidi. I [239]am glad to have it, for my blanket is very thin."
"I put it on to keep me warm, Heidi. I [239]am glad to have it because my blanket is really thin."
"But, grandmother, your bed is slanting down at your head, where it ought to be high. No bed ought to be like that."
"But, Grandma, your bed is slanted down at the head, where it should be elevated. No bed should be like that."
"I know, child, I can feel it well." So saying, the old woman tried to change her position on the pillow that lay under her like a thin board. "My pillow never was very thick, and sleeping on it all these years has made it flat."
"I know, sweetheart, I can sense it clearly." With that, the old woman attempted to adjust her position on the pillow that felt as solid as a thin board beneath her. "My pillow was never very thick, and after sleeping on it for all these years, it’s become flat."
"Oh dear, if I had only asked Clara to give me the bed I had in Frankfurt!" Heidi lamented. "It had three big pillows on it; I could hardly sleep because I kept sliding down from them all the time. Could you sleep with them, grandmother?"
"Oh man, if I had just asked Clara to give me the bed I had in Frankfurt!" Heidi complained. "It had three huge pillows on it; I could barely sleep because I kept sliding down off them all the time. Could you sleep with them, grandma?"
"Of course, because that would keep me warm. I could breathe so much easier, too," said the grandmother, trying to find a higher place to lie on. "But I must not talk about it any more, for I have to be thankful for many things. I get the lovely roll every day and have this beautiful warm shawl. [240]I also have you, my child! Heidi, wouldn't you like to read me something to-day?"
"Of course, because that would keep me warm. It would be so much easier to breathe, too," said the grandmother, looking for a higher place to lie down. "But I shouldn’t dwell on it any longer; I have to be thankful for many things. I get a lovely roll every day and have this beautiful warm shawl. [240]I also have you, my child! Heidi, would you like to read me something today?"
Heidi immediately fetched the book and read one song after another. The grandmother in the meantime was lying with folded hands; her face, which had been so sad a short time ago, was lit up with a happy smile.
Heidi quickly grabbed the book and read one song after another. The grandmother, in the meantime, was lying with her hands folded; her face, which had been so sad just a short while ago, was brightened by a joyful smile.
Suddenly Heidi stopped.
Heidi suddenly stopped.
"Are you well again, grandmother?" she asked.
"Are you feeling better now, grandma?" she asked.
"I feel very much better, Heidi. Please finish the song, will you?"
"I feel a lot better, Heidi. Can you please finish the song?"
The child obeyed, and when she came to the last words,
The child listened, and when she reached the final words,
Let Your love shine even brighter,
That my soul, a joyful wanderer, Home safe may return.
"Safely homeward may return!" she exclaimed: "Oh, grandmother, I know what it is like to come home." After a while she said: "It is getting dark, grandmother, [241]I must go home now. I am glad that you feel better again."
"Safely homeward may return!" she exclaimed. "Oh, grandma, I know what it's like to come home." After a bit she said, "It's getting dark, grandma, [241] I have to go home now. I'm glad you're feeling better again."
The grandmother, holding the child's hand in hers, said: "Yes, I am happy again, though I have to stay in bed. Nobody knows how hard it is to lie here alone, day after day. I do not hear a word from anybody and cannot see a ray of sunlight. I have very sad thoughts sometimes, and often I feel as if I could not bear it any longer. But when I can hear those blessed songs that you have read to me, it makes me feel as if a light was shining into my heart, giving me the purest joy."
The grandmother, holding the child's hand in hers, said: "Yes, I'm happy again, even though I have to stay in bed. Nobody knows how hard it is to lie here alone, day after day. I don't hear a word from anyone and can't see a bit of sunlight. Sometimes I have really sad thoughts, and often I feel like I can't take it any longer. But when I can hear those beautiful songs you've read to me, it feels like a light shines into my heart, bringing me the purest joy."
Shaking hands, the child now said good-night, and pulling Peter with her, ran outside. The brilliant moon was shining down on the white snow, light as day. The two children were already flying down the Alp, like birds soaring through the air.
Shaking hands, the child said good night and, pulling Peter with her, ran outside. The bright moon was shining down on the white snow, as bright as day. The two children were already racing down the Alp, like birds soaring through the sky.
After Heidi had gone to bed that night, she lay awake a little while, thinking over everything the grandmother had said, especially about the joy the songs had given [242]her. If only poor grandmother could hear those comforting words every day! Heidi knew that it might be a week or two again before she could repeat her visit. The child became very sad when she thought how uncomfortable and lonely the old woman would be. Was there no way for help? Suddenly Heidi had an idea, and it thrilled her so that she felt as if she could not wait till morning came to put her plan in execution. But in her excitement she had forgotten her evening prayer, so sitting up in bed, she prayed fervently to God. Then, falling back into the fragrant hay, she soon slept peacefully and soundly still the bright morning came.
After Heidi went to bed that night, she lay awake for a bit, thinking about everything her grandmother had said, especially about the joy the songs had brought her. If only poor grandmother could hear those comforting words every day! Heidi realized it might be a week or two before she could visit again. The thought of how lonely and uncomfortable the old woman would feel made her very sad. Was there no way to help? Suddenly, Heidi had an idea that excited her so much that she felt like she couldn’t wait until morning to put her plan into action. But in her excitement, she forgot her evening prayer, so she sat up in bed and prayed earnestly to God. Then, falling back into the sweet-smelling hay, she soon slept peacefully and soundly until bright morning came.

[243]
XIXToC
WINTER STILL CONTINUES
eter arrived punctually at school next day. He had brought his lunch
with him in a bag, for all the children that came from far away ate in
school, while the others went home. In the evening Peter as usual paid
his visit to Heidi.
Peter arrived on time at school the next day. He had packed his lunch in a bag because all the kids who came from far away ate at school, while the others went home. In the evening, Peter, as usual, visited Heidi.
The minute he opened the door she ran up to him, saying: "Peter, I have to tell you something."
The moment he opened the door, she rushed over to him and said, "Peter, I need to tell you something."
"Say it," he replied.
"Say it," he said.
"You must learn to read now," said the child.
"You need to learn to read now," said the child.
"I have done it already."
"I've already done it."
"Yes, yes, Peter, but I don't mean it that way," Heidi eagerly proceeded; "you must learn so that you really know how afterwards."
"Yes, yes, Peter, but I don't mean it that way," Heidi eagerly continued; "you need to learn so that you actually understand it later."
[244]"I can't," Peter remarked.
"I can't," Peter said.
"Nobody believes you about that any more, and I won't either," Heidi said resolutely. "When I was in Frankfurt, grandmama told me that it wasn't true and that I shouldn't believe you."
"Nobody believes you about that anymore, and I won't either," Heidi said firmly. "When I was in Frankfurt, grandma told me that it wasn't true and that I shouldn't trust you."
Peter's astonishment was great.
Peter was really surprised.
"I'll teach you, for I know how; when you have learnt it, you must read one or two songs to grandmother every day."
"I'll teach you because I know how; once you've learned it, you need to read one or two songs to grandma every day."
"I shan't!" grumbled the boy.
"I won't!" grumbled the boy.
This obstinate refusal made Heidi very angry. With flaming eyes she planted herself before the boy and said: "I'll tell you what will happen, if you don't want to learn. Your mother has often said that she'll send you to Frankfurt. Clara showed me the terrible, large boys' school there, where you'll have to go. You must stay there till you are a man, Peter! You mustn't think that there is only one teacher there, and such a kind one as we have here. No, indeed! There are whole rows of them, and when they are out walking they have high [245]black hats on their heads. I saw them myself, when I was out driving!"
This stubborn refusal made Heidi really angry. With fiery eyes, she stood in front of the boy and said: "I'll tell you what will happen if you don't want to learn. Your mother has often said that she'll send you to Frankfurt. Clara showed me the awful, huge boys' school there that you'll have to attend. You must stay there until you're a man, Peter! Don't think there's just one teacher there, and one as nice as the one we have here. No way! There are entire rows of them, and when they go out for a walk, they wear tall black hats on their heads. I saw them myself when I was out driving!"
Cold shivers ran down Peter's back.
Cold chills ran down Peter's back.
"Yes, you'll have to go there, and when they find out that you can't read or even spell, they'll laugh at you!"
"Yeah, you have to go there, and when they find out that you can't read or even spell, they'll just laugh at you!"
"I'll do it," said Peter, half angry and half frightened.
"I'll do it," Peter said, feeling both angry and scared.
"Oh, I am glad. Let us start right away!" said Heidi joyfully, pulling Peter over to the table. Among the things that Clara had sent, Heidi had found a little book with the A,B,C and some rhymes. She had chosen this for the lessons. Peter, having to spell the first rhyme, found great difficulty, so Heidi said, "I'll read it to you, and then you'll be able to do it better. Listen:
"Oh, I’m so happy. Let’s get started right away!" said Heidi excitedly, pulling Peter over to the table. Among the things Clara had sent, Heidi found a little book with the ABCs and some rhymes. She had picked this for their lessons. Peter struggled to spell the first rhyme, so Heidi said, "I'll read it to you, and then you'll be able to do it better. Listen:
"You must appear before the school board."
"I won't go," said Peter stubbornly.
"I’m not going," Peter said stubbornly.
"Where?"
"Where at?"
"Before the court."
"Before the judge."
[246]"Hurry up and learn the three letters, then you won't have to!"
[246]"Hurry up and learn the three letters, and then you won't need to!"
Peter, beginning again, repeated the three letters till Heidi said:
Peter, starting over, repeated the three letters until Heidi said:
"Now you know them."
"Now you know them."
Having observed the good result of the first rhyme, she began to read again:
Having seen the success of the first rhyme, she started reading again:
Pay attention to misfortune!
You need to do penance and stay humble.
You’ll quickly learn N, O, P, Q.
You'll feel the consequences quickly.
Heidi, stopping, looked at Peter, who was so frightened by all these threats and mysterious horrors that he sat as still as a mouse. Heidi's tender heart was touched, and she said comfortingly: "Don't be afraid, Peter; if you come to me every day, you'll soon learn all the letters and then those things [247]won't happen. But come every day, even when it snows. Promise!"
Heidi paused and looked at Peter, who was so scared by all the threats and mysterious fears that he sat totally still. Heidi's caring heart was moved, and she said gently, "Don't be afraid, Peter; if you come to me every day, you'll soon learn all the letters, and then those things [247] won't happen. But promise to come every day, even when it snows!"
Peter did so, and departed. Obeying Heidi's instructions, he came daily to her for his lesson.
Peter did that and left. Following Heidi's instructions, he came to her every day for his lesson.
Sometimes the grandfather would sit in the room, smoking his pipe; often the corners of his mouth would twitch as if he could hardly keep from laughing.
Sometimes the grandfather would sit in the room, smoking his pipe; often the corners of his mouth would twitch as if he could barely hold back his laughter.
He generally invited Peter to stay to supper afterwards, which liberally rewarded the boy for all his great exertions.
He usually invited Peter to stay for dinner afterward, which generously rewarded the boy for all his hard work.
Thus the days passed by. In all this time Peter had really made some progress, though the rhymes still gave him difficulty.
Thus the days went by. During this time, Peter had actually made some progress, although he still struggled with the rhymes.
When they had come to U, Heidi read:
When they arrived at U, Heidi read:
Will go where he doesn’t want to be!
and further,
and additionally,
Often Peter would growl and object to those measures, but nevertheless he kept on learning, and soon had but three letters left.
Often Peter would complain and object to those measures, but he kept on learning, and soon only had three letters left.
[248]The next few days the following rhymes, with their threats, made Peter more eager than ever.
[248]Over the next few days, the following rhymes, with their warnings, made Peter more excited than ever.
You won't be served dinner.
You'll be so ashamed that you'll just run away and cry.
When Heidi read the last,
When Heidi read the final,
Must travel to the Hottentots,
Peter sneered: "Nobody even knows where they are!"
Peter sneered, "Nobody even knows where they are!"
"I am sure grandfather does," Heidi retorted, jumping up. "Just wait one minute and I shall ask him. He is over with the parson," and with that she had opened the door.
"I’m sure he does," Heidi shot back, jumping up. "Just wait a second and I’ll ask him. He’s over with the pastor," and with that, she opened the door.
"Wait!" shrieked Peter in great alarm, for he saw himself already transported to those dreadful people. "What is the matter with you?" said Heidi, standing still.
"Wait!" Peter yelled in panic, as he realized he was already being taken to those terrible people. "What's wrong with you?" Heidi asked, standing still.
"Nothing, but stay here. I'll learn," he [249]blubbered. But Heidi, wanting to know something about the Hottentots herself, could only be kept back by piteous screams from Peter. So at last they settled down again, and before it was time to go, Peter knew the last letter, and had even begun to read syllables. From this day on he progressed more quickly.
"Just stay here. I'll figure it out," he [249]sniffled. But Heidi, curious to learn something about the Hottentots herself, could only be held back by Peter’s desperate cries. So, in the end, they settled down again, and before it was time to leave, Peter had learned the last letter and had even started to read syllables. From that day forward, he made quicker progress.
It was three weeks since Heidi had paid her last visit to the grandmother, for much snow had fallen since. One evening, Peter, coming home, said triumphantly:
It had been three weeks since Heidi last visited her grandmother, and a lot of snow had fallen since then. One evening, Peter came home and said triumphantly:
"I can do it!"
"I got this!"
"What is it you can do, Peter?" asked his mother, eagerly.
"What can you do, Peter?" asked his mother, excitedly.
"Read."
"Check it out."
"What, is it possible? Did you hear it, grandmother?" exclaimed Brigida.
"What, is that really possible? Did you hear that, grandma?" exclaimed Brigida.
The grandmother also was curious to learn how this had happened.
The grandmother was also curious to find out how this had happened.
"I must read a song now; Heidi told me to," Peter continued. To the women's amazement, Peter began. After every verse his mother would exclaim, "Who would [250]have ever thought it!" while the grandmother remained silent.
"I need to read a song now; Heidi told me to," Peter went on. To the women's surprise, Peter started. After each verse, his mother would exclaim, "Who would [250] have ever thought that!" while the grandmother stayed quiet.
One day later, when it happened that it was Peter's turn to read in school, the teacher said:
One day later, when it was Peter's turn to read in class, the teacher said:
"Peter, must I pass you by again, as usual? Or do you want to try—I shall not say to read, but to stammer through a line?"
"Peter, do I have to just walk past you again like always? Or do you want to give it a shot—I won’t say read, but at least try to get through a line?"
Peter began and read three lines without stopping.
Peter started reading and got through three lines without pausing.
In dumb astonishment, the teacher, putting down his book, looked at the boy.
In stunned disbelief, the teacher set his book down and stared at the boy.
"What miracle has happened to you?" he exclaimed. "For a long time I tried to teach you with all my patience, and you were not even able to grasp the letters, but now that I had given you up as hopeless, you have not only learnt how to spell, but even to read. How did this happen, Peter?"
"What miracle has happened to you?" he exclaimed. "For a long time, I tried to teach you with all my patience, and you couldn't even grasp the letters. But now, just when I had given up on you as hopeless, you’ve not only learned how to spell but even how to read. How did this happen, Peter?"
"It was Heidi," the boy replied.
"It was Heidi," the boy said.
In great amazement, the teacher looked at the little girl. Then the kind man continued:
In great amazement, the teacher looked at the little girl. Then the kind man continued:
"I have noticed a great change in you, [251]Peter. You used to stay away from school, sometimes more than a week, and lately you have not even missed a day. Who has brought about this change?"
"I've noticed a big change in you, [251]Peter. You used to skip school, sometimes for over a week, and lately you haven’t missed a single day. What caused this change?"
"The uncle."
"The uncle."
Every evening now Peter on his return home read one song to his grandmother, but never more. To the frequent praises of Brigida, the old woman once replied: "I am glad he has learnt something, but nevertheless I am longing for the spring to come. Then Heidi can visit me, for when she reads, the verses sound so different. I cannot always follow Peter, and the songs don't thrill me the way they do when Heidi says them!"
Every evening now, when Peter comes home, he reads one song to his grandmother, but never more than that. In response to Brigida's frequent praises, the old woman once said, "I'm glad he has learned something, but I still can't wait for spring to arrive. Then Heidi can come and visit me, because when she reads, the verses sound so different. I can't always keep up with Peter, and the songs don't excite me the way they do when Heidi recites them!"
And no wonder! For Peter would often leave out long and difficult words,—what did three or four words matter! So it happened sometimes that there were hardly any nouns left in the hymns that Peter read.
And no wonder! Peter would often skip long and complicated words—what did three or four words matter! So sometimes, there were barely any nouns left in the hymns that Peter read.
[252]
XXToC
NEWS FROM DISTANT FRIENDS
ay had come. Warm sunshine was bathing the whole Alp in glorious
light, and having melted the last snow, had brought the first spring
flowers to the surface. A merry spring wind was blowing, drying up the
damp places in the shadow. High above in the azure heaven the eagle
floated peacefully.
May had arrived. Warm sunshine was lighting up the whole Alps beautifully, melting the last bits of snow and revealing the first spring flowers. A cheerful spring breeze was blowing, drying up the damp spots in the shade. High above in the clear blue sky, the eagle soared peacefully.
Heidi and her grandfather were back on the Alp. The child was so happy to be home again that she jumped about among the beloved objects. Here she discovered a new spring bud, and there she watched the gay little gnats and beetles that were swarming in the sun.
Heidi and her grandfather were back on the Alp. The child was so happy to be home again that she jumped around among all the beloved things. Here she found a new spring bud, and there she watched the cheerful little gnats and beetles swarming in the sun.
The grandfather was busy in his little shop, and a sound of hammering and sawing could be heard. Heidi had to go and see what the grandfather was making. There [253]before the door stood a neat new chair, while the old man was busy making a second.
The grandfather was working in his small shop, and the sound of hammering and sawing filled the air. Heidi felt compelled to check out what her grandfather was crafting. There [253]before the door stood a tidy new chair, while the old man was focused on building a second one.
"Oh, I know what they are for," said Heidi gaily. "You are making them for Clara and grandmama. Oh, but we need a third—or do you think that Miss Rottenmeier won't come, perhaps?"
"Oh, I know what they're for," said Heidi cheerfully. "You're making them for Clara and Grandma. Oh, but we need a third one—or do you think Miss Rottenmeier won't come, maybe?"
"I really don't know," said grandfather: "but it is safer to have a chair for her, if she should come."
"I really don't know," said grandfather, "but it's better to have a chair for her, just in case she comes."
Heidi, thoughtfully looking at the backless chairs, remarked: "Grandfather, I don't think she would sit down on those."
Heidi, thoughtfully looking at the backless chairs, said: "Grandpa, I don’t think she would sit on those."
"Then we must invite her to sit down on the beautiful green lounge of grass," quietly answered the old man.
"Then we should invite her to sit on the lovely green grass," the old man quietly replied.
While Heidi was still wondering what the grandfather had meant, Peter arrived, whistling and calling. As usual, Heidi was soon surrounded by the goats, who also seemed happy to be back on the Alp. Peter, angrily pushing the goats aside, marched up to Heidi, thrusting a letter into her hand.
While Heidi was still trying to figure out what her grandfather meant, Peter showed up, whistling and shouting. As usual, Heidi was quickly surrounded by the goats, who also seemed glad to be back on the Alp. Peter, angrily shoving the goats aside, marched up to Heidi and shoved a letter into her hand.
[254]"Did you get a letter for me on the pasture?" Heidi said, astonished.
[254] "Did you get a letter for me in the meadow?" Heidi asked, amazed.
"No."
"No."
"Where did it come from?"
"Where's it from?"
"From my bag."
"Out of my bag."
The letter had been given to Peter the previous evening; putting it in his lunch-bag, the boy had forgotten it there till he opened the bag for his dinner. Heidi immediately recognized Clara's handwriting, and bounding over to her grandfather, exclaimed: "A letter has come from Clara. Wouldn't you like me to read it to you, grandfather?"
The letter had been given to Peter the night before; putting it in his lunch bag, the boy forgot it was there until he opened the bag for dinner. Heidi instantly recognized Clara's handwriting, and rushing over to her grandfather, exclaimed, "A letter has come from Clara. Would you like me to read it to you, grandfather?"
Heidi immediately read to her two listeners, as follows:—
Heidi quickly read to her two listeners, saying:—
Dear Heidi:—
Hey Heidi:
We are all packed up and shall travel in two or three days. Papa is leaving, too, but not with us, for he has to go to Paris first. The dear doctor visits us now every day, and as soon as he opens the door, he calls, 'Away to the Alp!' for he can hardly wait for us to go. If you only knew how he enjoyed being with you last fall! He came nearly every day this winter to tell us [255]all about you and the grandfather and the mountains and the flowers he saw. He said that it was so quiet in the pure, delicious air, away from towns and streets, that everybody has to get well there. He is much better himself since his visit, and seems younger and happier. Oh, how I look forward to it all! The doctor's advice is, that I shall go to Ragatz first for about six weeks, then I can go to live in the village, and from there I shall come to see you every fine day. Grandmama, who is coming with me, is looking forward to the trip too. But just think, Miss Rottenmeier does not want to go. When grandmama urges her, she always declines politely. I think Sebastian must have given her such a terrible description of the high rocks and fearful abysses, that she is afraid. I think he told her that it was not safe for anybody, and that only goats could climb such dreadful heights. She used to be so eager to go to Switzerland, but now neither Tinette nor she wants to take the risk. I can hardly wait to see you again!
We're all packed up and will be traveling in two or three days. Dad is leaving too, but not with us because he has to go to Paris first. The dear doctor visits us every day now, and as soon as he opens the door, he shouts, 'Off to the Alps!' because he can hardly wait for us to go. If you only knew how much he enjoyed being with you last fall! He came almost every day this winter to tell us [255] all about you, the grandfather, the mountains, and the flowers he saw. He said that it was so peaceful in the fresh, wonderful air, away from towns and streets, that everyone gets better there. He’s feeling much better himself since his visit and seems younger and happier. Oh, how I look forward to it all! The doctor's advice is that I should go to Ragatz first for about six weeks, then I can live in the village, and from there I’ll come to see you every nice day. Grandmama, who is coming with me, is looking forward to the trip too. But just think, Miss Rottenmeier doesn't want to go. When grandmama encourages her, she always politely declines. I think Sebastian must have given her such a scary description of the high rocks and terrifying cliffs that she’s afraid. I think he told her it was unsafe for anyone and only goats could climb such dreadful heights. She used to be so eager to go to Switzerland, but now neither she nor Tinette wants to take the risk. I can hardly wait to see you again!
Good-bye, dear Heidi, with much love from grandmama,
Goodbye, dear Heidi, with lots of love from Grandma,
I am your true friend,
Clara.
I am your real friend,
Clara.
[256]When Peter heard this, he swung his rod to right and left. Furiously driving the goats before him, he bounded down the hill.
[256]When Peter heard this, he swung his rod back and forth. Angrily pushing the goats in front of him, he dashed down the hill.
Heidi visited the grandmother next day, for she had to tell her the good news. Sitting up in her corner, the old woman was spinning as usual. Her face looked sad, for Peter had already announced the near visit of Heidi's friends, and she dreaded the result.
Heidi visited her grandmother the next day because she needed to share the good news. The old woman was sitting in her corner, spinning as usual. Her face looked sad because Peter had already mentioned that Heidi's friends would be visiting soon, and she worried about what that would mean.
After having poured out her full heart, Heidi looked at the old woman. "What is it, grandmother?" said the child. "Are you not glad?"
After sharing her feelings, Heidi looked at the old woman. "What's wrong, Grandma?" the child asked. "Aren't you happy?"
"Oh yes, Heidi, I am glad, because you are happy."
"Oh yes, Heidi, I'm glad because you're happy."
"But, grandmother, you seem so anxious. Do you still think Miss Rottenmeier is coming?"
"But, Grandma, you seem so worried. Do you really think Miss Rottenmeier is still coming?"
"Oh no, it is nothing. Give me your hand, for I want to be sure that you are still here. I suppose it will be for the best, even if I shall not live to see the day!"
"Oh no, it's nothing. Hold my hand because I want to make sure you’re still here. I guess it’s for the best, even if I won’t live to see that day!"
"Oh, but then I would not care about this coming," said the child.
"Oh, but then I wouldn't care about this happening," said the child.
[257]The grandmother had hardly slept all night for thinking of Clara's coming. Would they take Heidi away from her, now that she was well and strong? But for the sake of the child she resolved to be brave.
[257]The grandmother hardly slept all night, worrying about Clara's arrival. Would they take Heidi away from her now that she was healthy and strong? But for the child's sake, she decided to be brave.
"Heidi," she said, "please read me the song that begins with 'God will see to it.'"
"Heidi," she said, "please read me the song that starts with 'God will see to it.'"
Heidi immediately did as she was told; she knew nearly all the grandmother's favorite hymns by now and always found them quickly.
Heidi immediately did what she was told; she knew almost all of her grandmother's favorite hymns by now and always found them quickly.
"That does me good, child," the old woman said. Already the expression of her face seemed happier and less troubled. "Please read it a few times over, child," she entreated.
"That makes me feel good, dear," the old woman said. Already, her face looked happier and less worried. "Please read it to me a few times, sweetie," she pleaded.
Thus evening came, and when Heidi wandered homewards, one twinkling star after another appeared in the sky. Heidi stood still every few minutes, looking up to the firmament in wonder. When she arrived home, her grandfather also was looking up to the stars, murmuring to himself: "What a wonderful month!—one day clearer than [258]the other. The herbs will be fine and strong this year."
Thus evening came, and when Heidi wandered home, one twinkling star after another appeared in the sky. Heidi paused every few minutes, gazing up at the stars in awe. When she got home, her grandfather was also looking up at the stars, murmuring to himself: "What a wonderful month!—one day clearer than [258]the next. The herbs will be fine and strong this year."
The blossom month had passed, and June, with the long, long days, had come. Quantities of flowers were blooming everywhere, filling the air with perfume. The month was nearing its end, when one morning Heidi came running out of the hut, where she had already completed her duties. Suddenly she screamed so loud that the grandfather hurriedly came out to see what had happened.
The month of blossoms had gone by, and June, with its long, sunny days, had arrived. Flowers were blooming everywhere, filling the air with fragrance. As the month was coming to an end, one morning Heidi ran out of the hut after finishing her chores. Suddenly, she screamed so loudly that her grandfather rushed out to check what was wrong.
"Grandfather! Come here! Look, look!"
"Grandpa! Come here! Look, look!"
A strange procession was winding up the Alm. First marched two men, carrying an open sedan chair with a young girl in it, wrapped up in many shawls. Then came a stately lady on horseback, who, talking with a young guide beside her, looked eagerly right and left. Then an empty rolling-chair, carried by a young fellow, was followed by a porter who had so many covers, shawls and furs piled up on his basket that they towered high above his head.
A strange procession was making its way up the Alm. First, two men walked ahead, carrying an open sedan chair with a young girl inside, bundled up in several shawls. Next came a dignified woman on horseback, chatting with a young guide next to her as she scanned the surroundings eagerly. Following her was an empty rolling chair, carried by a young man, trailed by a porter whose basket was stacked high with so many covers, shawls, and furs that they towered above his head.
"They are coming! they are coming!" [259]cried Heidi in her joy, and soon the party had arrived at the top. Great was the happiness of the children at seeing each other again. When grandmama had descended from her horse, she tenderly greeted Heidi first, and then turned to the uncle, who had approached the group. The two met like two old friends, they had heard so much about each other.
"They're coming! They're coming!" [259] shouted Heidi with joy, and soon the group reached the top. The children's happiness at seeing each other again was immense. When grandma got off her horse, she warmly greeted Heidi first and then turned to the uncle, who had stepped closer to the group. They met like two old friends who had heard so much about each other.
After the first words were exchanged, the grandmother exclaimed: "My dear uncle, what a wonderful residence you have. Who would have ever thought it! Kings could envy you here! Oh, how well my Heidi is looking, just like a little rose!" she continued, drawing the child closely to her side and patting her cheeks. "What glory everywhere! Clara, what do you say to it all?"
After the initial greetings, the grandmother exclaimed, "My dear uncle, what a beautiful home you have. Who would have ever imagined it! Even kings would be jealous! Oh, how lovely my Heidi looks, just like a little rose!" she continued, pulling the child close and patting her cheeks. "There's beauty all around! Clara, what do you think of it all?"
Clara, looking about her rapturously, cried: "Oh, how wonderful, how glorious! I have never dreamt it could be as beautiful as that. Oh grandmama, I wish I could stay here!"
Clara, gazing around her in awe, exclaimed: "Oh, how amazing, how incredible! I never imagined it could be this beautiful. Oh, grandma, I wish I could stay here!"
The uncle had busied himself in the [260]meantime with getting Clara's rolling-chair for her. Then, going up to the girl, he gently lifted her into her seat. Putting some covers over her knees, he tucked her feet in warmly. It seemed as if the grandfather had done nothing else all his life than nurse lame people.
The uncle had occupied himself in the [260] meantime by getting Clara's rolling chair. Then, he approached the girl and gently lifted her into her seat. He placed some blankets over her knees and tucked her feet in snugly. It felt like the grandfather had spent his entire life taking care of disabled people.
"My dear uncle," said the grandmama, surprised, "please tell me where you learned that, for I shall send all the nurses I know here immediately."
"My dear uncle," the grandmother said, surprised, "please tell me where you learned that, because I’m going to send all the nurses I know here right away."
The uncle smiled faintly, while he replied: "It comes more from care than study."
The uncle smiled weakly as he replied, "It comes more from being careful than from studying."
His face became sad. Before his eyes had risen bygone times. For that was the way he used to care for his poor wounded captain, whom he had found in Sicily after a violent battle. He alone had been allowed to nurse him till his death, and now he would take just as good care of poor, lame Clara.
His face turned sad. Memories of the past flooded his mind. That’s how he used to care for his injured captain, whom he had found in Sicily after a brutal battle. He was the only one allowed to take care of him until he died, and now he would show the same care to poor, crippled Clara.
When Clara had looked a long time at the cloudless sky above and all the rocky crags, she said longingly: "I wish I could walk round the hut to the fir-trees. If I only could see all the things you told me so much about!"
When Clara had stared at the clear sky above and all the rocky peaks for a long time, she said with a sigh: "I wish I could walk around the hut to the fir trees. If only I could see all the things you told me so much about!"
[261]Heidi pushed with all her might, and behold! the chair rolled easily over the dry grass. When they had come into the little grove, Clara could not see her fill of those splendid trees that must have stood there so many, many years. Although the people had changed and vanished, they had remained the same, ever looking down into the valley.
[261]Heidi pushed with all her strength, and look! the chair rolled smoothly over the dry grass. When they arrived in the small grove, Clara couldn't get enough of those magnificent trees that must have been there for so many years. Even though the people had changed and disappeared, the trees remained the same, always gazing down into the valley.
When they passed the empty goat-shed, Clara said pitifully: "Oh grandmama, if I could only wait up here for Schwänli and Bärli! I am afraid I shan't see Peter and his goats, if we have to go away so soon again."
When they walked by the empty goat shed, Clara said sadly, "Oh, grandmama, if only I could wait here for Schwänli and Bärli! I'm worried I won't get to see Peter and his goats if we have to leave so soon again."
"Dear child, enjoy now what you can," said the grandmama, who had followed.
"Dear child, enjoy what you can right now," said the grandmother, who had followed.
"Oh, what wonderful flowers!" exclaimed Clara again; "whole bushes of exquisite, red blossoms. Oh, if I could only pick some of those bluebells!"
"Oh, what beautiful flowers!" Clara exclaimed again. "There are entire bushes full of stunning red blossoms. Oh, if only I could pick some of those bluebells!"
Heidi, immediately gathering a large bunch, put them in Clara's lap.
Heidi quickly picked a big handful and placed them in Clara's lap.
"Clara, this is really nothing in comparison with the many flowers in the pasture. [262]You must come up once and see them. There are so many that the ground seems golden with them. If you ever sit down among them, you will feel as if you could never get up any more, it is so beautiful."
"Clara, this is really nothing compared to all the flowers in the field. [262]You have to come see them. There are so many that the ground looks gold because of them. If you ever sit down among them, you’ll feel like you could just stay there forever; it’s that beautiful."
"Oh, grandmama, do you think I can ever go up there?" Clara asked with a wild longing in her eyes. "If I could only walk with you, Heidi, and climb round everywhere!"
"Oh, grandma, do you think I can ever go up there?" Clara asked with a wild longing in her eyes. "If I could just walk with you, Heidi, and explore everywhere!"
"I'll push you!" Heidi said for comfort. To show how easy it was, she pushed the chair at such a rate that it would have tumbled down the mountain, if the grandfather had not stopped it at the last moment.
"I'll give you a push!" Heidi said reassuringly. To demonstrate how simple it was, she pushed the chair with such force that it would have rolled down the mountain if her grandfather hadn't caught it just in time.
It was time for dinner now. The table was spread near the bench, and soon everybody sat down. The grandmother was so overcome by the view and the delicious wind that fanned her cheek that she remarked: "What a wondrous place this is! I have never seen its like! But what do I see?" she continued. "I think you are actually eating your second piece of cheese, Clara?"
It was time for dinner now. The table was set up near the bench, and soon everyone sat down. The grandmother was so taken in by the scenery and the delightful breeze that brushed her cheek that she said, "What a wonderful place this is! I’ve never seen anything like it! But what do I see?" she continued. "I think you’re actually eating your second piece of cheese, Clara?"
[263]"Oh grandmama, it tastes better than all the things we get in Ragatz," replied the child, eagerly eating the savory dish.
[263] "Oh grandma, this tastes better than everything we get in Ragatz," replied the child, eagerly enjoying the savory dish.
"Don't stop, our mountain wind helps along where the cooking is faulty!" contentedly said the old man.
"Keep going, our mountain wind helps where the cooking isn't great!" the old man said with satisfaction.
During the meal the uncle and the grandmama had soon got into a lively conversation. They seemed to agree on many things, and understood each other like old friends. A little later the grandmama looked over to the west.
During the meal, the uncle and the grandma quickly got into a lively conversation. They seemed to agree on many things and understood each other like old friends. A little later, the grandma looked over to the west.
"We must soon start, Clara, for the sun is already low; our guides will be here shortly."
"We need to get going soon, Clara, because the sun is already setting; our guides will be here any minute."
Clara's face had become sad, and she entreated: "Oh, please let us stay here another hour or so. We haven't even seen the hut yet. I wish the day were twice as long."
Clara's face had turned sad, and she pleaded, "Oh, please let us stay here for another hour or so. We haven't even seen the hut yet. I wish the day were twice as long."
The grandmama assented to Clara's wish to go inside. When the rolling-chair was found too broad for the door, the uncle quietly lifted Clara in his strong arms and [264]carried her in. Grandmama was eagerly looking about her, glad to see everything so neat. Then going up the little ladder to the hay-loft, she discovered Heidi's bed. "Is that your bed, Heidi? What a delicious perfume! It must be a healthy place to sleep," she said, looking out through the window. The grandfather, with Clara, was coming up, too, with Heidi following.
Grandma agreed to Clara's wish to go inside. When the rolling chair was too wide for the door, Uncle quietly lifted Clara in his strong arms and [264] carried her in. Grandma eagerly looked around, happy to see everything so tidy. Then, climbing up the little ladder to the hayloft, she found Heidi's bed. "Is that your bed, Heidi? It has such a lovely scent! It must be a great place to sleep," she said, gazing out the window. Grandpa was coming up with Clara, followed by Heidi.
Clara was perfectly entranced. "What a lovely place to sleep! Oh, Heidi, you can look right up to the sky from your bed. What a good smell! You can hear the fir-trees roar here, can't you? Oh, I never saw a more delightful bed-room!"
Clara was completely charmed. "What a beautiful place to sleep! Oh, Heidi, you can see the sky right from your bed. It smells so nice! You can hear the fir trees rustle here, can't you? Oh, I've never seen a more delightful bedroom!"
The uncle, looking at the old lady, said now: "I have an idea that it would give Clara new strength to stay up here with us a little while. Of course, I only mean if you did not object. You have brought so many wraps that we can easily make a soft bed for Clara here. My dear lady, you can easily leave the care to me. I'll undertake it gladly."
The uncle, looking at the old lady, said now: "I have an idea that it would give Clara some new energy to stay up here with us for a bit. Of course, I only mean if you don't mind. You've brought so many blankets that we can easily make a comfortable bed for Clara here. My dear lady, you can trust the care to me. I'll take it on gladly."
[265]The children screamed for joy, and grandmama's face was beaming.
[265]The kids screamed with excitement, and grandma's face lit up with happiness.
"What a fine man you are!" she burst out. "I was just thinking myself that a stay here would strengthen the child, but then I thought of the care and trouble for you. And now you have offered to do it, as if it was nothing at all. How can I thank you enough, uncle?"
"What a great guy you are!" she exclaimed. "I was just thinking that staying here would be good for the child, but then I worried about the care and trouble it would cause you. And now you’ve offered to do it, like it’s no big deal. How can I thank you enough, uncle?"
After shaking hands many times, the two prepared Clara's bed, which, thanks to the old lady's precautions, was soon so soft that the hay could not be felt through at all.
After shaking hands multiple times, the two got Clara's bed ready, which, thanks to the old lady's precautions, became so soft that the hay could hardly be felt at all.
The uncle had carried his new patient back to her rolling-chair, and there they found her sitting, with Heidi beside her. They were eagerly talking of their plans for the coming weeks. When they were told that Clara might stay for a month or so, their faces beamed more than ever.
The uncle had brought his new patient back to her wheelchair, and there they found her sitting with Heidi next to her. They were excitedly discussing their plans for the upcoming weeks. When they were told that Clara might stay for a month or so, their faces lit up even more.
The guide, with the horse, and the carriers of the chair, now appeared, but the last two were not needed any more and could be sent away.
The guide, along with the horse and the chair carriers, now showed up, but the last two were no longer needed and could be sent away.
[266]When the grandmother got ready to leave, Clara called gaily to her: "Oh grandmama, it won't be long, for you must often come and see us."
[266]As the grandmother was getting ready to leave, Clara cheerfully called out to her: "Oh grandma, it won't be long, because you have to come and visit us often."
While the uncle was leading the horse down the steep incline, the grandmama told him that she would go back to Ragatz, for the Dörfli was too lonely for her. She also promised to come back from time to time.
While the uncle was guiding the horse down the steep slope, the grandmother told him she would return to Ragatz, as the village was too lonely for her. She also promised to come back occasionally.
Before the grandfather had returned, Peter came racing down to the hut with all his goats. Seeing Heidi, they ran up to her in haste, and so Clara made the acquaintance of Schwänli and Bärli and all the others.
Before the grandfather had returned, Peter came rushing down to the hut with all his goats. When they saw Heidi, they ran up to her quickly, and Clara got to know Schwänli and Bärli and all the others.
Peter, however, kept away, only sending furious looks at the two girls. When they bade him good-night, he only ran away, beating the air with his stick.
Peter, on the other hand, stayed away, only shooting angry glances at the two girls. When they said good-night to him, he just ran off, flailing his stick in the air.
The end of the joyous day had come. The two children were both lying in their beds.
The end of the happy day had arrived. The two kids were both lying in their beds.
"Oh, Heidi!" Clara exclaimed, "I can see so many glittering stars, and I feel as if we were driving in a high carriage straight into the sky."
"Oh, Heidi!" Clara exclaimed, "I can see so many sparkling stars, and I feel like we're riding in a tall carriage right into the sky."
[267]"Yes, and do you know why the stars twinkle so merrily?" inquired Heidi.
[267]"Yeah, and do you know why the stars sparkle so happily?" asked Heidi.
"No, but tell me."
"Not really, but tell me."
"Because they know that God in heaven looks after us mortals and we never need to fear. See, they twinkle and show us how to be merry, too. But Clara, we must not forget to pray to God and ask Him to think of us and keep us safe."
"Because they know that God in heaven takes care of us mortals and we never have to be afraid. Look, they twinkle and remind us to be cheerful, too. But Clara, we must remember to pray to God and ask Him to think of us and keep us safe."
Sitting up in bed, they then said their evening prayer. As soon as Heidi lay down, she fell asleep. But Clara could not sleep quite yet, it was too wonderful to see the stars from her bed.
Sitting up in bed, they said their evening prayer. As soon as Heidi lay down, she fell asleep. But Clara couldn’t sleep yet; it was too wonderful to see the stars from her bed.
In truth she had never seen them before, because in Frankfurt all the blinds were always down long before the stars came out, and at night she had never been outside the house. She could hardly keep her eyes shut, and had to open them again and again to watch the twinkling, glistening stars, till her eyes closed at last and she saw two big, glittering stars in her dream.
In reality, she had never seen them before, because in Frankfurt, all the blinds were always shut long before the stars appeared, and at night she had never been outside the house. She could barely keep her eyes closed and had to open them repeatedly to watch the twinkling, shining stars until her eyes finally shut, and she dreamt of two big, sparkling stars.
[268]
XXIToC
OF FURTHER EVENTS ON THE ALP
he sun was just rising, and the Alm-Uncle was watching how mountain
and dale awoke to the new day, and the clouds above grew brighter.
The sun was just coming up, and Alm-Uncle was observing how the mountains and valleys welcomed the new day, while the clouds above became brighter.
Next, the old man turned to go back into the hut, and softly climbed the ladder. Clara, having just a moment ago opened her eyes, looked about her in amazement. Bright sunbeams danced on her bed. Where was she? But soon she discovered her sleeping friend, and heard the grandfather's cheery voice:
Next, the old man turned to head back into the hut and quietly climbed the ladder. Clara, who had just opened her eyes a moment ago, looked around in surprise. Bright sunlight streamed onto her bed. Where was she? But soon she spotted her sleeping friend and heard her grandfather's cheerful voice:
"How did you sleep? Not tired?"
"How did you sleep? You not tired?"
Clara, feeling fresh and rested, said that she had never slept better in all her life. Heidi was soon awake, too, and lost no time in coming down to join Clara, who was already sitting in the sun.
Clara, feeling refreshed and well-rested, said she had never slept better in her life. Heidi was soon awake, too, and wasted no time in coming down to join Clara, who was already sitting in the sun.
[269]A cool morning breeze fanned their cheeks, and the spicy fragrance from the fir-trees filled their lungs with every breath. Clara had never experienced such well-being in all her life. She had never breathed such pure, cool morning air and never felt such warm, delicious sunshine on her feet and hands. It surpassed all her expectations.
[269]A refreshing morning breeze kissed their cheeks, and the spicy scent of the fir trees filled their lungs with every breath. Clara had never felt such happiness in her entire life. She had never breathed in such clean, cool morning air or felt such warm, delightful sunshine on her feet and hands. It exceeded all her expectations.
"Oh, Heidi, I wish I could always stay up here with you!" she said.
"Oh, Heidi, I wish I could always be up here with you!" she said.
"Now you can see that everything is as beautiful as I told you," Heidi replied triumphantly. "Up on the Alp with grandfather is the loveliest spot in all the world."
"Now you can see that everything is as beautiful as I told you," Heidi said triumphantly. "Up on the Alp with Grandpa is the nicest place in the whole world."
The grandfather was just coming out of the shed with two full bowls of steaming, snow-white milk. Handing one to each of the children, he said to Clara: "This will do you good, little girl. It comes from Schwänli and will give you strength. To your health! Just drink it!" he said encouragingly, for Clara had hesitated a little. But when she saw that Heidi's bowl was nearly empty already, she also drank [270]without even stopping. Oh, how good it was! It tasted like cinnamon and sugar.
The grandfather was just coming out of the shed with two full bowls of steaming, snow-white milk. Handing one to each of the kids, he said to Clara: "This will be good for you, little girl. It comes from Schwänli and will give you strength. Cheers to your health! Just drink it!" he encouraged, as Clara had hesitated a bit. But when she saw that Heidi's bowl was almost empty already, she drank hers without even pausing. Oh, how delicious it was! It tasted like cinnamon and sugar.
"We'll take two tomorrow," said the grandfather.
"We'll take two tomorrow," said the grandpa.
After their breakfast, Peter arrived. While the goats were rushing up to Heidi, bleating loudly, the grandfather took the boy aside.
After breakfast, Peter showed up. While the goats ran over to Heidi, bleating loudly, the grandfather pulled the boy aside.
"Just listen, and do what I tell you," he said. "From now on you must let Schwänli go wherever she likes. She knows where to get the richest herbs, and you must follow her, even if she should go higher up than usual. It won't do you any harm to climb a little more, and will do all the others good. I want the goats to give me splendid milk, remember. What are you looking at so furiously?"
"Just listen and do what I say," he said. "From now on, you have to let Schwänli go wherever she wants. She knows where to find the best herbs, and you need to follow her, even if she goes higher than usual. It won’t hurt you to climb a little more, and it will be good for everyone else. I want the goats to give me excellent milk, remember. What are you staring at so angrily?"
Peter was silent, and without more ado started off, still angrily looking back now and then. As Heidi had followed a little way, Peter called to her: "You must come along, Heidi, Schwänli has to be followed everywhere."
Peter was quiet and, without wasting any time, started off, still angrily glancing back every so often. As Heidi had followed for a short distance, Peter called out to her: "You have to come along, Heidi, Schwänli has to be followed everywhere."
"No, but I can't," Heidi called back: "I [271]won't be able to come as long as Clara is with me. Grandfather has promised, though, to let us come up with you once."
"No, but I can't," Heidi called back: "I [271]won't be able to come as long as Clara is with me. Grandfather has promised, though, to let us come up with you once."
With those words Heidi returned to Clara, while the goatherd was hurrying onward, angrily shaking his fists.
With those words, Heidi went back to Clara, while the goatherd rushed ahead, angrily shaking his fists.
The children had promised to write a letter to grandmama every day, so they immediately started on their task. Heidi brought out her own little three-legged stool, her school-books and her papers, and with these on Clara's lap they began to write. Clara stopped after nearly every sentence, for she had to look around. Oh, how peaceful it was with the little gnats dancing in the sun and the rustling of the trees! From time to time they could hear the shouting of a shepherd re-echoed from many rocks.
The kids had promised to write a letter to Grandma every day, so they jumped right into it. Heidi brought out her little three-legged stool, her school books, and her papers, and with those on Clara's lap, they started writing. Clara paused after almost every sentence because she had to look around. Oh, it was so peaceful with the little gnats dancing in the sun and the trees rustling! Occasionally, they could hear a shepherd shouting, echoing off the rocks.
The morning had passed, they knew not how, and dinner was ready. They again ate outside, for Clara had to be in the open air all day, if possible. The afternoon was spent in the cool shadow of the fir-trees. Clara had many things to relate of Frankfurt [272]and all the people that Heidi knew. It was not long before Peter arrived with his flock, but without even answering the girls' friendly greeting, he disappeared with a grim scowl.
The morning had gone by, and they weren't sure how, but dinner was ready. They ate outside again since Clara needed to be outdoors all day, if possible. The afternoon was spent in the refreshing shade of the fir trees. Clara had a lot to share about Frankfurt [272] and all the people Heidi knew. It wasn't long before Peter showed up with his flock, but without even acknowledging the girls' friendly greeting, he vanished with a sour expression.
While Schwänli was being milked in the shed, Clara said:
While Schwänli was being milked in the barn, Clara said:
"Oh, Heidi, I feel as if I could not wait for my milk. Isn't it funny? All my life I have only eaten because I had to. Everything always tasted to me like cod-liver oil, and I have often wished that I should never have to eat. And now I am so hungry!"
"Oh, Heidi, I feel like I can't wait for my milk. Isn't it funny? My whole life, I've only eaten because I had to. Everything always tasted to me like cod liver oil, and I've often wished I never had to eat. And now I'm so hungry!"
"Oh yes, I know," Heidi replied. She had to think of the days in Frankfurt when her food seemed to stick in her throat.
"Oh yeah, I know," Heidi replied. She had to remember the days in Frankfurt when her food felt like it was stuck in her throat.
When at last the full bowls were brought by the old man, Clara, seizing hers, eagerly drank the contents in one draught and even finished before Heidi.
When the old man finally brought the full bowls, Clara, grabbing hers, eagerly drank it all in one gulp and even finished before Heidi.
"Please, may I have a little more?" she asked, holding out the bowl.
"Could I please get a bit more?" she asked, extending the bowl.
Nodding, much pleased, the grandfather soon refilled it. This time he also brought with him a slice of bread and butter for the [273]children. He had gone to Maiensass that afternoon to get the butter, and his trouble was well rewarded: they enjoyed it as if it had been the rarest dish.
Nodding happily, the grandfather quickly refilled it. This time he also brought a slice of bread and butter for the [273]children. He had gone to Maiensass that afternoon to get the butter, and his effort was well rewarded: they savored it as if it were the finest meal.
This evening Clara fell asleep the moment she lay down. Two or three days passed in this pleasant way. The next brought a surprise. Two strong porters came up the Alp, each carrying on his back a fresh, white bed. They also brought a letter from grandmama, in which she thanked the children for their faithful writing, and told them that the beds were meant for them. When they went to sleep that night, they found their new beds in exactly the same position as their former ones had been.
This evening, Clara fell asleep as soon as she laid down. Two or three days went by like this. Then came a surprise. Two strong porters climbed up the mountain, each carrying a fresh, white bed on their back. They also brought a letter from Grandma, thanking the children for their thoughtful letters and telling them that the beds were for them. When they went to sleep that night, they found their new beds in the exact same spots as their old ones had been.
Clara's rapture in her new life grew greater every day, and she could not write enough of the grandfather's kindly care and of Heidi's entertaining stories. She told her grandmama that her first thought in the morning always was: "Thank God, I am still in the Alm-hut."
Clara's excitement about her new life grew stronger every day, and she couldn't write enough about her grandfather's caring nature and Heidi's fun stories. She told her grandma that her first thought every morning was, "Thank God, I'm still in the Alm-hut."
Grandmama was highly pleased at those reports, and put her projected visit off a little [274]while, for she had found the ride pretty tiring.
Grandma was really happy about those reports, and she postponed her planned visit for a little [274]while, as she found the journey quite exhausting.
The grandfather took excellent care of his little patient, and no day passed on which he did not climb around to find the most savory herbs for Schwänli. The little goat thrived so that everybody could see it in the way her eyes were flashing.
The grandfather took great care of his little patient, and every day he made sure to search for the best herbs for Schwänli. The little goat thrived, and it was clear to everyone by the way her eyes sparkled.
It was the third week of Clara's stay. Every morning after the grandfather had carried her down, he said to her: "Would my Clara try to stand a little?" Clara always sighed, "Oh, it hurts me so!" but though she would cling to him, he made her stand a little longer every day.
It was the third week of Clara's stay. Every morning after her grandfather carried her down, he would say to her, "Would you try to stand a little, Clara?" Clara always sighed, "Oh, it hurts so much!" but even though she clung to him, he made her stand a little longer every day.
This summer was the finest that had been for years. Day after day the sun shone on a cloudless sky, and at night it would pour its purple, rosy light down on the rocks and snow-fields till everything seemed to glow like fire.
This summer was the best one in years. Day after day, the sun shone in a clear sky, and at night it cast its purple, rosy light over the rocks and snowfields until everything looked like it was on fire.
Heidi had told Clara over and over again of all the flowers on the pasture, of the masses of golden roses and the blue-flowers that covered the ground. She had just been telling it again, when a longing seized her, [275]and jumping up she ran over to her grandfather, who was busy carving in the shop.
Heidi had repeated to Clara countless times about all the flowers in the meadow, with the countless golden roses and the blue flowers that covered the ground. She had just been sharing it again when a wave of longing hit her, [275] and she jumped up and ran over to her grandfather, who was busy carving in the workshop.
"Oh, grandfather," she cried from afar, "won't you come with us to the pasture tomorrow? Oh, it's so beautiful up there now."
"Oh, Grandpa," she shouted from a distance, "will you come with us to the pasture tomorrow? It's so beautiful up there now."
"All right, I will," he replied; "but tell Clara that she must do something to please me; she must try to stand longer this evening for me."
"Okay, I will," he said; "but tell Clara that she needs to do something to make me happy; she has to try to stand longer for me this evening."
Heidi merrily came running with her message. Of course, Clara promised, for was it not her greatest wish to go up with Heidi to the pasture! When Peter returned this evening, he heard of the plan for the morrow. But for answer Peter only growled, nearly hitting poor Thistlefinch in his anger.
Heidi happily came running with her news. Of course, Clara agreed, because wasn't it her biggest dream to go up to the pasture with Heidi? When Peter came back this evening, he heard about the plan for tomorrow. But instead of reacting positively, Peter just grumbled, nearly taking out his frustration on poor Thistlefinch.
The children had just resolved to stay awake all night to talk about the coming day, when their conversation suddenly ceased and they were both peacefully slumbering. In her dreams Clara saw before her a field that was thickly strewn with light-blue flowers, while Heidi heard the eagle scream to her from above, "Come, come, come!"
The kids had just decided to stay up all night to chat about the next day, when their conversation suddenly stopped and they both fell asleep. In her dreams, Clara saw a field full of light blue flowers, while Heidi heard an eagle calling to her from above, "Come, come, come!"
[276]
XXIIToC
SOMETHING UNEXPECTED HAPPENS
he next day dawned cloudless and fair. The grandfather was still with
the children, when Peter came climbing up; his goats kept at a good
distance from him, to evade the rod, which was striking right and
left. The truth was that the boy was terribly embittered and angry by
the changes that had come. When he passed the hut in the morning,
Heidi was always busy with the strange child, and in the evening it
was the same. All summer long Heidi had not been up with him a single
time; it was too much! And to-day she was coming at last, but again in
company with this hateful stranger.
The next day was clear and beautiful. The grandfather was still with the children when Peter climbed up; his goats kept their distance from him to avoid the stick, which was swinging in all directions. The truth was that the boy was extremely bitter and angry about the changes that had happened. When he passed by the hut in the morning, Heidi was always busy with the strange kid, and it was the same in the evening. All summer, Heidi hadn’t come up to see him even once; it was too much! And today she was finally coming, but again with that annoying stranger.
It was then that Peter noticed the rolling-chair standing near the hut. After [277]carefully glancing about him, he rushed at the hated object and pushed it down the incline. The chair fairly flew away and had soon disappeared.
It was then that Peter saw the rolling chair next to the hut. After [277]quickly checking his surroundings, he ran at the hated object and shoved it down the slope. The chair took off and quickly vanished.
Peter's conscience smote him now, and he raced up the Alp, not daring to pause till he had reached a blackberry bush. There he could hide, when the uncle might appear. Looking down, he watched his fallen enemy tumbling downwards, downwards.
Peter's conscience hit him hard, and he ran up the mountain, not daring to stop until he reached a blackberry bush. There, he could hide until his uncle showed up. Looking down, he watched his fallen enemy tumble down, down, down.
Sometimes it was thrown high up into the air, to crash down again the next moment harder than ever. Pieces were falling from it right and left, and were blown about. Now the stranger would have to travel home and Heidi would be his again! But Peter had forgotten that a bad deed always brings a punishment.
Sometimes it was thrown high up into the air, crashing down again the next moment harder than ever. Pieces were falling from it right and left, getting blown about. Now the stranger would have to travel home, and Heidi would be his again! But Peter had forgotten that a bad deed always brings a punishment.
Heidi just now came out of the hut. The grandfather, with Clara, followed. Heidi at first stood still, and then, running right and left, she returned to the old man.
Heidi just came out of the hut. The grandfather followed her with Clara. At first, Heidi stood still, and then, running back and forth, she returned to the old man.
"What does this mean? Have you rolled the chair away Heidi?" he asked.
"What does this mean? Did you push the chair away, Heidi?" he asked.
[278]"I am just looking for it everywhere, grandfather. You said it was beside the shop door," said the child, still hunting for the missing object. A strong wind was blowing, which at this moment violently closed the shop-door.
[278]"I'm looking for it all over the place, Grandpa. You said it was by the shop door," the child said, still searching for the lost item. A strong wind was blowing, and at that moment, it violently slammed the shop door shut.
"Grandfather, the wind has done it," exclaimed Heidi eagerly. "Oh dear! if it has rolled all the way down to the village, it will be too late to go to-day. It will take us a long time to fetch it."
"Grandpa, the wind did it," Heidi said excitedly. "Oh no! If it blew all the way down to the village, it'll be too late to go today. It'll take us a long time to get it back."
"If it has rolled down there, we shall never get it any more, for it will be smashed to pieces," said the old man, looking down and measuring the distance from the corner of the hut.
"If it has rolled down there, we will never get it back, because it will be smashed to bits," said the old man, looking down and estimating the distance from the corner of the hut.
"I don't see how it happened," he remarked.
"I don't understand how it happened," he said.
"What a shame! now I'll never be able to go up to the pasture," lamented Clara. "I am afraid I'll have to go home now. What a pity, what a pity!"
"What a shame! Now I’ll never be able to go up to the pasture," Clara said sadly. "I think I have to head home now. What a bummer, what a bummer!"
"You can find a way for her to stay, grandfather, can't you?"
"You can figure out a way for her to stay, right, Grandpa?"
[279]"We'll go up to the pasture to-day, as we have planned. Then we shall see what further happens."
[279] "We're going up to the pasture today, just like we planned. Then we'll see what happens next."
The children were delighted, and the grandfather lost no time in getting ready. First he fetched a pile of covers, and seating Clara on a sunny spot on the dry ground, he got their breakfast.
The kids were thrilled, and the grandfather quickly got to work. First, he grabbed a stack of blankets and set Clara down in a sunny spot on the dry ground, then he took care of their breakfast.
"I wonder why Peter is so late to-day," he said, leading his goats out of the shed. Then, lifting Clara up on one strong arm, he carried the covers on the other.
"I wonder why Peter is so late today," he said, leading his goats out of the shed. Then, lifting Clara up with one strong arm, he carried the blankets with the other.
"Now, march!" he cried. "The goats come with us."
"Now, let’s go!" he shouted. "The goats are joining us."
That suited Heidi, and with one arm round Schwänli and the other round Bärli, she wandered up. Her little companions were so pleased at having her with them again that they nearly crushed her with affection.
That worked for Heidi, and with one arm around Schwänli and the other around Bärli, she made her way up. Her little friends were so happy to have her back that they almost squeezed her with their love.
What was their astonishment when, arriving on top, they saw Peter already lying on the ground, with his peaceful flock about him.
What a shock it was when, upon arriving at the top, they found Peter already lying on the ground, surrounded by his calm flock.
[280]"What did you mean by going by us like that? I'll teach you!" called the uncle to him.
[280]"What did you mean by passing us like that? I'll show you!" called the uncle to him.
Peter was frightened, for he knew the voice.
Peter was scared because he recognized the voice.
"Nobody was up yet," the boy retorted.
"Nobody's up yet," the boy shot back.
"Have you seen the chair?" asked the uncle again.
"Have you seen the chair?" the uncle asked again.
"Which?" Peter growled.
"Which one?" Peter growled.
The uncle said no more. Unfolding the covers, he put Clara down on the dry grass. Then, when he had been assured of Clara's comfort, he got ready to go home. The three were to stay there till his return in the evening. When dinner time had come, Heidi was to prepare the meal and see that Clara got Schwänli's milk.
The uncle said nothing more. Unfolding the blankets, he laid Clara down on the dry grass. After making sure Clara was comfortable, he got ready to head home. The three of them were supposed to stay there until he came back in the evening. When it was time for dinner, Heidi was to cook the meal and make sure Clara got Schwänli’s milk.
The sky was a deep blue, and the snow on the peaks was glistening. The eagle was floating above the rocky crags. The children felt wonderfully happy. Now and then one of the goats would come and lie down near them. Tender little Snowhopper came oftener than any and would rub her head against their shoulders.
The sky was a rich blue, and the snow on the peaks was sparkling. The eagle was soaring above the rocky cliffs. The kids felt incredibly happy. Every now and then, one of the goats would come and settle down next to them. The sweet little Snowhopper came more often than the others and would nuzzle her head against their shoulders.
[281]They had been sitting quietly for a few hours, drinking in the beauty about them, when Heidi suddenly began to long for the spot where so many flowers grew. In the evening it would be too late to see them, for they always shut their little eyes by then.
[281]They had been sitting quietly for a few hours, taking in the beauty around them, when Heidi suddenly started to miss the place where so many flowers bloomed. By evening, it would be too late to see them, since they always closed their little eyes by then.
"Oh, Clara," she said hesitatingly, "would you be angry if I went away from you a minute and left you alone? I want to see the flowers; But wait!—" Jumping away, she brought Clara some bunches of fragrant herbs and put them in her lap. Soon after she returned with little Snowhopper.
"Oh, Clara," she said hesitantly, "would you be upset if I left you alone for a minute? I want to look at the flowers; But wait!" Jumping away, she quickly brought Clara some bunches of fragrant herbs and placed them in her lap. Soon after, she returned with little Snowhopper.
"So, now you don't need to be alone," said Heidi. When Clara had assured her that it would give her pleasure to be left alone with the goats, Heidi started on her walk. Clara slowly handed one leaf after another to the little creature; it became more and more confiding, and cuddling close to the child, ate the herbs out of her hand. It was easy to see how happy it was to be away from the boisterous big goats, which often annoyed it. Clara felt a sensation of [282]contentment such as she had never before experienced. She loved to sit there on the mountain-side with the confiding little goat by her. A great desire rose in her heart that hour. She longed to be her own master and be able to help others instead of being helped by them. Many other thoughts and ideas rushed through her mind. How would it be to live up here in continual sunshine? The world seemed so joyous and wonderful all of a sudden. Premonitions of future undreamt-of happiness made her heart beat. Suddenly she threw both arms about the little goat and said: "Oh, little Snowhopper how beautiful it is up here! If I could always stay with you!"
"So, now you don't have to be alone," said Heidi. When Clara assured her that she would enjoy being by herself with the goats, Heidi began her walk. Clara slowly fed one leaf after another to the little creature; it became more trusting and cuddled up close to her, eating the herbs from her hand. It was easy to see how happy it was to be away from the noisy big goats that often bothered it. Clara felt a sense of [282]contentment like she had never felt before. She loved sitting there on the mountainside with the friendly little goat beside her. A strong desire filled her heart that hour. She longed to be independent and be able to help others instead of relying on them. Many other thoughts and ideas raced through her mind. What would it be like to live up here in constant sunshine? Suddenly, the world seemed so joyful and amazing. Feelings of future happiness she had never imagined made her heart race. Suddenly, she wrapped her arms around the little goat and said, "Oh, little Snowhopper, how beautiful it is up here! If only I could stay with you forever!"
Heidi in the meantime had reached the spot, where, as she had expected, the whole ground was covered with yellow rock-roses. Near together in patches the bluebells were nodding gently in the breeze. But all the perfume that filled the air came from the modest little brown flowers that hid their heads between the golden flower-cups. [283]Heidi stood enraptured, drawing in the perfumed air.
Heidi had, in the meantime, arrived at the place where, as she had expected, the ground was covered with bright yellow rock-roses. Close together in patches, the bluebells were swaying gently in the breeze. But all the fragrance that filled the air came from the small, unassuming brown flowers that tucked themselves between the golden flower-cups. [283]Heidi stood captivated, breathing in the sweet scent.
Suddenly she turned and ran back to Clara, shouting to her from far: "Oh, you must come, Clara, it is so lovely there. In the evening it won't be so fine any more. Don't you think I could carry you?"
Suddenly she turned and ran back to Clara, shouting to her from a distance: "Oh, you have to come, Clara, it's so beautiful there. It won't be so nice in the evening anymore. Don't you think I could carry you?"
"But Heidi," Clara said, "of course you can't; you are much smaller than I am. Oh, I wish I could walk!"
"But Heidi," Clara said, "of course you can't; you're much smaller than I am. Oh, I wish I could walk!"
Heidi meditated a little. Peter was still lying on the ground. He had been staring down for hours, unable to believe what he saw before him. He had destroyed the chair to get rid of the stranger, and there she was again, sitting right beside his playmate.
Heidi thought for a moment. Peter was still on the ground. He had been looking down for hours, unable to grasp what he was seeing. He had broken the chair to get rid of the stranger, and there she was again, sitting right next to his friend.
Heidi now called to him to come down, but as reply he only grumbled: "Shan't come."
Heidi called out for him to come down, but he just grumbled in response: "I won't come."
"But you must; come quickly, for I want you to help me. Quickly!" urged the child.
"But you have to; come on, hurry, because I need your help. Fast!" urged the child.
"Don't want to," sounded the reply.
"Don't want to," came the response.
Heidi hurried up the mountain now and shouted angrily to the boy: "Peter, if you [284]don't come this minute, I shall do something that you won't like."
Heidi rushed up the mountain and shouted angrily at the boy: "Peter, if you [284]don't come right now, I'm going to do something you'll hate."
Those words scared Peter, for his conscience was not clear. His deed had rejoiced him till this moment, when Heidi seemed to talk as if she knew it all. What if the grandfather should hear about it! Trembling with fear, Peter obeyed.
Those words frightened Peter because he didn't have a clear conscience. His actions had made him happy until now, when Heidi seemed to speak as if she knew everything. What if the grandfather found out! Shaking with fear, Peter complied.
"I shall only come if you promise not to do what you said," insisted the boy.
"I'll only come if you promise not to do what you said," the boy insisted.
"No, no, I won't. Don't be afraid," said Heidi compassionately: "Just come along; it isn't so hard."
"No, I won't. Don't worry," said Heidi kindly. "Just come with me; it's not that difficult."
Peter, on approaching Clara, was told to help raise the lame child from the ground on one side, while Heidi helped on the other. This went easily enough, but difficulties soon followed. Clara was not able to stand alone, and how could they get any further?
Peter, when he got to Clara, was asked to help lift the disabled child off the ground on one side, while Heidi assisted from the other side. This went smoothly at first, but challenges quickly arose. Clara couldn't stand on her own, so how would they proceed?
"You must take me round the neck," said Heidi, who had seen what poor guides they made.
"You have to put your arms around my neck," said Heidi, who had noticed how bad their guiding skills were.
The boy, who had never offered his arm to anybody in his life, had to be shown how [285]first, before further efforts could be made. But it was too hard. Clara tried to set her feet forward, but got discouraged.
The boy, who had never offered his arm to anyone in his life, needed to be shown how [285] first, before any more attempts could be made. But it was too difficult. Clara tried to step forward, but felt discouraged.
"Press your feet on the ground more and I am sure it will hurt you less," suggested Heidi.
"Push your feet down into the ground more, and I bet it will hurt less," suggested Heidi.
"Do you think so?" said Clara, timidly.
"Do you really think that?" Clara asked shyly.
But, obeying, she ventured a firmer step and soon another, uttering a little cry as she went.
But, following orders, she took a more confident step and then another, letting out a small cry as she went.
"Oh, it really has hurt me less," she said joyfully.
"Oh, it really has hurt me less," she said happily.
"Try it again," Heidi urged her. Clara did, and took another step, and then another, and another still. Suddenly she cried aloud: "Oh, Heidi, I can do it. Oh, I really can. Just look! I can take steps, one after another."
"Try it again," Heidi encouraged her. Clara did, and took another step, and then another, and then one more. Suddenly she exclaimed: "Oh, Heidi, I can do it. Oh, I really can. Just look! I can take steps, one after another."
Heidi rapturously exclaimed: "Oh, Clara, can you really? Can you walk? Oh, can you take steps now? Oh, if only grandfather would come! Now you can walk, Clara, now you can walk," she kept on saying joyfully.
Heidi exclaimed excitedly, "Oh, Clara, can you really? Can you walk? Oh, can you take steps now? Oh, I wish grandfather would come! Now you can walk, Clara, now you can walk," she kept saying happily.
[286]Clara held on tight to the children, but with every new step she became more firm.
[286]Clara gripped the children tightly, but with each new step, she grew more determined.
"Now you can come up here every day," cried Heidi. "Now we can walk wherever we want to and you don't have to be pushed in a chair any more. Now you'll be able to walk all your life. Oh, what joy!"
"Now you can come up here every day," shouted Heidi. "Now we can walk wherever we want, and you don't have to be pushed in a chair anymore. Now you'll be able to walk for the rest of your life. Oh, what joy!"
Clara's greatest wish, to be able to be well like other people, had been fulfilled at last. It was not very far to the flowering field. Soon they reached it and sat down among the wealth of bloom. It was the first time that Clara had ever rested on the dry, warm earth. All about them the flowers nodded and exhaled their perfume. It was a scene of exquisite beauty.
Clara's biggest wish, to be healthy like everyone else, had finally come true. It wasn't too far to the blooming field. Soon they arrived and sat down among the sea of flowers. It was the first time Clara had ever rested on the dry, warm ground. All around them, the flowers swayed and released their fragrance. It was a moment of pure beauty.
The two children could hardly grasp this happiness that had come to them. It filled their hearts brimming full and made them silent. Peter also lay motionless, for he had gone to sleep.
The two kids could barely understand the happiness that had come to them. It filled their hearts to the brim and left them speechless. Peter also lay still, as he had fallen asleep.
Thus the hours flew, and the day was long past noon. Suddenly all the goats arrived, for they had been seeking the [287]children. They did not like to graze in the flowers, and were glad when Peter awoke with their loud bleating. The poor boy was mightily bewildered, for he had dreamt that the rolling-chair with the red cushions stood again before his eyes. On awaking, he had still seen the golden nails; but soon he discovered that they were nothing but flowers. Remembering his deed, he obeyed Heidi's instructions willingly.
Thus the hours flew by, and the day was long past noon. Suddenly all the goats arrived, as they had been looking for the [287]children. They didn’t like grazing in the flowers and were glad when Peter woke up to their loud bleating. The poor boy was quite confused because he had dreamed that the rolling chair with the red cushions was right in front of him. When he woke up, he still saw the golden nails, but soon he realized they were just flowers. Remembering what he had to do, he followed Heidi's instructions willingly.
When they came back to their former place, Heidi lost no time in setting out the dinner. The bag was very full to-day, and Heidi hurried to fulfill her promise to Peter, who with bad conscience had understood her threat differently. She made three heaps of the good things, and when Clara and she were through, there was still a lot left for the boy. It was too bad that all this treat did not give him the usual satisfaction, for something seemed to stick in his throat.
When they returned to their old place, Heidi quickly started preparing dinner. The bag was really full today, and Heidi rushed to keep her promise to Peter, who felt guilty and had misunderstood her threat. She made three piles of the delicious food, and after she and Clara finished, there was still plenty left for the boy. It was unfortunate that all this food didn't bring him the usual happiness, as something seemed to choke him up.
Soon after their belated dinner, the grandfather was seen climbing up the Alp. Heidi ran to meet him, confusedly telling him of [288]the great event. The old man's face shone at this news. Going over to Clara, he said: "So you have risked it? Now we have won."
Soon after their late dinner, the grandfather was spotted climbing up the mountain. Heidi ran to meet him, excitedly telling him about [288] the big event. The old man's face lit up at this news. He went over to Clara and said, "So you went for it? Now we've succeeded."
Then picking her up, he put one arm around her waist, and the other one he stretched out as support, and with his help she marched more firmly than ever. Heidi jumped and bounded gaily by their side. In all this excitement the grandfather did not lose his judgment, and before long lifted Clara on his arm to carry her home. He knew that too much exertion would be dangerous, and rest was needed for the tired girl.
Then he picked her up, wrapping one arm around her waist while extending the other for support, and with his help, she walked more confidently than ever. Heidi jumped and danced happily beside them. Despite all this excitement, the grandfather remained clear-headed, and soon lifted Clara onto his arm to carry her home. He understood that too much effort could be risky and that the tired girl needed some rest.
Peter, arriving in the village late that day, saw a large disputing crowd. They were all standing about an interesting object, and everybody pushed and fought for a chance to get nearest. It was no other than the chair.
Peter, arriving in the village late that day, saw a large arguing crowd. They were all gathered around something interesting, and everyone pushed and fought for a chance to get closer. It was none other than the chair.
"I saw it when they carried it up," Peter heard the baker say. "I bet it was worth at least five hundred francs. I should just like to know how it has happened."
"I saw it when they took it up," Peter heard the baker say. "I bet it was worth at least five hundred francs. I'd really like to know how it happened."
[289]"The wind might have blown it down," remarked Barbara, who was staring open-mouthed at the beautiful velvet cushions. "The uncle said so himself."
[289]"The wind could have knocked it down," Barbara said, staring in awe at the beautiful velvet cushions. "Even my uncle mentioned that."
"It is a good thing if nobody else has done it," continued the baker. "When the gentleman from Frankfurt hears what has happened, he'll surely find out all about it, and I should pity the culprit. I am glad I haven't been up on the Alm for so long, else they might suspect me, as they would anybody who happened to be up there at the time."
"It’s a good thing if no one else has done it," the baker continued. "When the guy from Frankfurt hears what happened, he’ll definitely find out everything, and I’d feel sorry for the person responsible. I’m glad I haven’t been up on the Alm for a while, otherwise they might suspect me, just like anyone else who was up there at that time."
Many more opinions were uttered, but Peter had heard enough. He quietly slipped away and went home. What if they should find out he had done it? A policeman might arrive any time now and they might take him away to prison. Peter's hair stood up on end at this alarming thought.
Many more opinions were expressed, but Peter had heard enough. He quietly slipped away and went home. What if they found out he had done it? A cop could show up any minute, and they might take him away to jail. Peter's hair stood on end at this scary thought.
He was so troubled when he came home that he did not answer any questions and even refused his dish of potatoes. Hurriedly creeping into bed, he groaned.
He was so upset when he got home that he didn’t answer any questions and even turned down his plate of potatoes. Quickly crawling into bed, he groaned.
[290]"I am sure Peter has eaten sorrel again, and that makes him groan so," said his mother.
[290]"I’m sure Peter has eaten sorrel again, and it's making him groan again," said his mother.
"You must give him a little more bread in the morning, Brigida. Take a piece of mine," said the compassionate grandmother.
"You need to give him a bit more bread in the morning, Brigida. Take a piece of mine," said the caring grandmother.
When Clara and Heidi were lying in their beds that night, glancing up at the shining stars, Heidi remarked: "Didn't you think to-day, Clara, that it is fortunate God does not always give us what we pray for fervently, because He knows of something better?"
When Clara and Heidi were lying in their beds that night, looking up at the shining stars, Heidi said, "Did you think today, Clara, how lucky we are that God doesn't always give us what we pray for so passionately, because He knows there’s something better?"
"What do you mean, Heidi?" asked Clara.
"What do you mean, Heidi?" Clara asked.
"You see, when I was in Frankfurt I prayed and prayed to come home again, and when I couldn't, I thought He had forgotten me. But if I had gone away so soon you would never have come here and would never have got well."
"You see, when I was in Frankfurt, I prayed and prayed to come back home, and when I couldn't, I thought He had forgotten about me. But if I had left so soon, you would never have come here and wouldn't have gotten better."
Clara, becoming thoughtful, said: "But, Heidi, then we could not pray for anything any more, because we would feel that He always knows of something better."
Clara, deep in thought, said: "But, Heidi, then we couldn't pray for anything anymore, because we would feel that He always knows something better."
[291]"But, Clara, we must pray to God every day to show we don't forget that all gifts come from Him. Grandmama has told me that God forgets us if we forget Him. But if some wish remains unfulfilled we must show our confidence in Him, for he knows best."
[291]"But, Clara, we need to pray to God every day to remind Him that we don’t forget that all gifts come from Him. Grandmama has told me that God forgets us if we forget Him. But if a wish remains unfulfilled, we need to show our trust in Him because He knows what’s best."
"How did you ever think of that?" asked Clara.
"How did you come up with that?" Clara asked.
"Grandmama told me, but I know that it is so. We must thank God to-day that He has made you able to walk, Clara."
"Grandma told me, but I know it's true. We need to thank God today that He has made you able to walk, Clara."
"I am glad that you have reminded me, Heidi, for I have nearly forgotten it in my excitement."
"I’m glad you reminded me, Heidi, because I almost forgot about it in my excitement."
The children both prayed and sent their thanks up to heaven for the restoration of the invalid.
The children both prayed and expressed their gratitude to heaven for the recovery of the sick person.
Next morning a letter was written to grandmama, inviting her to come up to the Alp within a week's time, for the children had planned to take her by surprise. Clara hoped then to be able to walk alone, with Heidi for her guide.
The next morning, a letter was sent to grandma, inviting her to come up to the Alps within a week because the kids wanted to surprise her. Clara hoped she would be able to walk on her own, with Heidi as her guide.
[292]The following days were happier still for Clara. Every morning she awoke with her heart singing over and over again, "Now I am well! Now I can walk like other people!"
[292]The next few days were even happier for Clara. Every morning she woke up with her heart repeatedly singing, "I’m well now! I can walk like everyone else!"
She progressed, and took longer walks every day. Her appetite grew amazingly, and the grandfather had to make larger slices of the bread and butter that, to his delight, disappeared so rapidly. He had to fill bowl after bowl of the foaming milk for the hungry children. In that way they reached the end of the week that was to bring the grandmama.
She got better and started taking longer walks every day. Her appetite amazingly increased, and the grandfather had to cut larger slices of bread and butter that, to his delight, disappeared quickly. He had to fill bowl after bowl with the frothy milk for the hungry kids. This way, they made it to the end of the week that was supposed to bring the grandmother.

[293]
XXIIIToC
PARTING TO MEET AGAIN
day before her visit the grandmama had sent a letter to announce her
coming. Peter brought it up with him next morning. The grandfather was
already before the hut with the children and his merry goats. His face
looked proud, as he contemplated the rosy faces of the girls and the
shining hair of his two goats.
The day before her visit, grandma had sent a letter to announce she was coming. Peter brought it up with him the next morning. The grandfather was already outside the hut with the kids and his cheerful goats. He looked proud as he admired the girls' rosy faces and the shiny coats of his two goats.
Peter, approaching, neared the uncle slowly. As soon as he had delivered the letter, he sprang back shyly, looking about him as if he was afraid. Then with a leap he started off.
Peter, walking slowly, got closer to his uncle. Once he handed over the letter, he quickly pulled back, glancing around as if he was anxious. Then he suddenly took off running.
"I should like to know why Peter behaves like the Big Turk when he is afraid of the rod," said Heidi, watching his strange behavior.
"I'd like to know why Peter acts like the Big Turk when he's scared of getting punished," said Heidi, observing his odd behavior.
[294]"Maybe Peter fears a rod that he deserves," said the old man.
[294]"Maybe Peter is afraid of punishment that he actually deserves," said the old man.
All the way Peter was tormented with fear. He could not help thinking of the policeman who was coming from Frankfurt to fetch him to prison.
All the way, Peter was filled with fear. He couldn't stop thinking about the police officer coming from Frankfurt to take him to jail.
It was a busy morning for Heidi, who put the hut in order for the expected visitor. The time went by quickly, and soon everything was ready to welcome the good grandmama.
It was a hectic morning for Heidi, who tidied up the hut for the expected visitor. Time flew by, and soon everything was set to welcome her beloved grandmother.
The grandfather also returned from a walk, on which he had gathered a glorious bunch of deep-blue gentians. The children, who were sitting on the bench, exclaimed for joy when they saw the glowing flowers.
The grandfather came back from a walk, during which he had picked a beautiful bunch of deep-blue gentians. The children, who were sitting on the bench, shouted with joy when they saw the bright flowers.
Heidi, getting up from time to time to spy down the path, suddenly discovered grandmama, sitting on a white horse and accompanied by two men. One of them carried plenty of wraps, for without those the lady did not dare to pay such a visit.
Heidi, occasionally getting up to peek down the path, suddenly spotted her grandmother sitting on a white horse and accompanied by two men. One of them was carrying a lot of wraps, since the lady wouldn't dare make such a visit without them.
The party came nearer and nearer, and soon reached the top.
The party got closer and closer, and soon reached the top.
[295]"What do I see? Clara, what is this? Why are you not sitting in your chair? How is this possible?" cried the grandmama in alarm, dismounting hastily. Before she had quite reached the children she threw her arms up in great excitement:
[295]"What do I see? Clara, what’s going on? Why aren’t you in your chair? How is this happening?" cried the grandmother in shock, getting off quickly. Before she reached the kids, she threw her arms up, filled with excitement:
"Clara, is that really you? You have red, round cheeks, my child! I hardly know you any more!" Grandmama was going to rush at her grandchild, when Heidi slipped from the bench, and Clara, taking her arm, they quietly took a little walk. The grandmama was rooted to the spot from fear. What was this? Upright and firm, Clara walked beside her friend. When they came back their rosy faces beamed. Rushing toward the children, the grandmother hugged them over and over again.
"Clara, is that really you? You have bright, round cheeks, my dear! I can hardly recognize you!" Grandmama was about to rush toward her granddaughter when Heidi slipped off the bench, and Clara, taking her arm, walked away quietly. The grandmother stood frozen in shock. What was happening? Clara walked beside her friend, upright and strong. When they returned, their beaming faces glowed with happiness. The grandmother rushed toward the children, embracing them repeatedly.
Looking over to the bench, she beheld the uncle, who sat there smiling. Taking Clara's arm in hers, she walked over to him, continually venting her delight. When she reached the old man, she took both his hands in hers and said:
Looking over to the bench, she saw her uncle sitting there with a smile. Taking Clara's arm, she walked over to him, expressing her joy the entire way. When she reached the old man, she took both of his hands in hers and said:
[296]"My dear, dear uncle! What have we to thank you for! This is your work, your care and nursing—"
[296]"My dear, dear uncle! What do we have to thank you for! This is your work, your attention and support—"
"But our Lord's sunshine and mountain air," interrupted the uncle, smiling.
"But our Lord's sunshine and mountain air," the uncle interrupted, smiling.
Then Clara called, "Yes, and also Schwänli's good, delicious milk. Grandmama, you ought to see how much goat-milk I can drink now; oh, it is so good!"
Then Clara called, "Yes, and also Schwänli's milk is really good and delicious. Grandmama, you should see how much goat milk I can drink now; oh, it is so good!"
"Indeed I can see that from your cheeks," said the grandmama, smiling. "No, I hardly recognize you any more. You have become broad and round! I never dreamt that you could get so stout and tall! Oh, Clara, is it really true? I cannot look at you enough. But now I must telegraph your father to come. I shan't tell him anything about you, for it will be the greatest joy of all his life. My dear uncle, how are we going to manage it? Have you sent the men away?"
"Wow, I can totally see that from your cheeks," said Grandma with a smile. "No, I barely recognize you anymore. You've gotten so broad and round! I never imagined you’d become this tall and chunky! Oh, Clara, is it really true? I can't stop looking at you. But now I need to text your dad to come. I won’t tell him anything about you because it’ll be the biggest surprise of his life. My dear uncle, how are we going to handle this? Have you sent the guys away?"
"I have, but I can easily send the goatherd."
"I have, but I can easily send the goat herder."
So they decided that Peter should take the message. The uncle immediately [297]whistled so loud that it resounded from all sides. Soon Peter arrived, white with fear, for he thought his doom had come. But he only received a paper that was to be carried to the post-office of the village.
So they decided that Peter should deliver the message. The uncle immediately [297]whistled so loudly that it echoed all around. Soon, Peter showed up, pale with fear, thinking his time had come. But he only got a note that was meant to be taken to the village post office.
Relieved for the moment, Peter set out. Now all the happy friends sat down round the table, and grandmama was told how the miracle had happened. Often the talk was interrupted by exclamations of surprise from grandmama, who still believed it was all a dream. How could this be her pale, weak little Clara? The children were in a constant state of joy, to see how their surprise had worked.
Relieved for the moment, Peter set out. Now all the happy friends sat around the table, and grandma was told how the miracle had happened. Often the conversation was interrupted by exclamations of surprise from grandma, who still thought it was all a dream. How could this be her pale, weak little Clara? The kids were constantly filled with joy, seeing how well their surprise had worked.
Meanwhile Mr. Sesemann, having finished his business in Paris, was also preparing a surprise. Without writing his mother he traveled to Ragatz on a sunny summer morning. He had arrived on this very day, some hours after his mother's departure, and now, taking a carriage, he drove to Mayenfeld.
Meanwhile, Mr. Sesemann, having wrapped up his business in Paris, was also planning a surprise. Without informing his mother, he traveled to Ragatz on a sunny summer morning. He had arrived on this very day, a few hours after his mother had left, and now, taking a carriage, he headed to Mayenfeld.
The long ascent to the Alp from there [298]seemed very weary and far to the traveller. When would he reach the goat-herd's hut? There were many little roads branching off in several directions, and sometimes Mr. Sesemann doubted if he had taken the right path. But not a soul was near, and no sound could be heard except the rustling of the wind and the hum of little insects. A merry little bird was singing on a larch-tree, but nothing more.
The long climb to the Alps from there [298] felt very tiring and distant to the traveler. When would he get to the goat-herd's hut? There were many small paths splitting off in various directions, and sometimes Mr. Sesemann questioned whether he had chosen the right way. But there was no one around, and the only sounds were the rustling of the wind and the buzzing of tiny insects. A cheerful little bird was singing in a larch tree, but nothing else.
Standing still and cooling his brow, he saw a boy running down the hill at topmost speed. Mr. Sesemann called to him, but with no success, for the boy kept at a shy distance.
Standing still and wiping his forehead, he saw a boy racing down the hill at full speed. Mr. Sesemann called out to him, but it was no use; the boy maintained a cautious distance.
"Now, my boy, can't you tell me if I am on the right path to the hut where Heidi lives and the people from Frankfurt are staying?"
"Hey, can you let me know if I'm headed in the right direction to the hut where Heidi lives and where the folks from Frankfurt are?"
A dull sound of terror was the only reply. Peter shot off and rushed head over heels down the mountain-side, turning wild somersaults on his perilous way. His course resembled the course his enemy had taken some days ago.
A dull sound of terror was the only response. Peter took off and hurried head over heels down the mountainside, tumbling wildly along his dangerous path. His route mirrored the one his enemy had taken a few days earlier.
[299]"What a funny, bashful mountaineer!" Mr. Sesemann remarked to himself, thinking that the appearance of a stranger had upset this simple son of the Alps. After watching the downward course of the boy a little while, he soon proceeded on his way.
[299]"What a funny, shy mountaineer!" Mr. Sesemann thought to himself, considering that the presence of a stranger had unsettled this simple boy from the Alps. After observing the boy for a little while as he walked away, Mr. Sesemann continued on his journey.
In spite of the greatest effort, Peter could not stop himself, and kept rolling on. But his fright and terror were still more terrible than his bumps and blows. This stranger was the policeman, that was a certain fact! At last, being thrown against a bush, he clutched it wildly.
Despite his best efforts, Peter couldn't stop himself and continued to roll. But his fear and panic were much worse than the bumps and scrapes. This stranger was definitely a policeman! Finally, after being thrown against a bush, he grabbed it desperately.
"Good, here's another one!" a voice near Peter said. "I wonder who is going to be pushed down tomorrow, looking like a half-open potato-bag?" The village baker was making fun of him. For a little rest after his weary work, he had quietly watched the boy.
"Great, here's another one!" a voice near Peter said. "I wonder who’s going to be pushed down tomorrow, looking like a half-open potato bag?" The village baker was teasing him. After a long day of hard work, he was taking a little break and quietly watching the boy.
Peter regained his feet and slunk away. How did the baker know the chair had been pushed? He longed to go home to bed and hide, for there alone he felt safe. But he [300]had to go up to the goats, and the uncle had clearly told him to come back as quickly as he could. Groaning, he limped away up to the Alp. How could he run now, with his fear and all his poor, sore limbs?
Peter got back on his feet and sneaked away. How did the baker know the chair had been moved? He really wanted to go home to bed and hide because that’s where he felt safe. But he [300]had to head up to the goats, and his uncle had clearly told him to come back as fast as he could. Sighing, he limped up to the mountain. How could he possibly run now with all his fear and his aching body?
Mr. Sesemann had reached the hut soon after meeting Peter, and felt reassured. Climbing further, with renewed courage, he at last saw his goal before him, but not without long and weary exertion. He saw the Alm-hut above him, and the swaying fir-trees. Mr. Sesemann eagerly hurried to encounter his beloved child. They had seen him long ago from the hut, and a treat was prepared for him that he never suspected.
Mr. Sesemann arrived at the hut shortly after meeting Peter and felt relieved. Climbing higher, with newfound courage, he finally saw his destination, but only after a lot of tiring effort. He spotted the Alm-hut above him and the swaying fir trees. Mr. Sesemann quickly rushed to meet his beloved child. They had seen him long ago from the hut, and a surprise was prepared for him that he never suspected.
As he made the last steps, he saw two forms coming towards him. A tall girl, with light hair and rosy face, was leaning on Heidi, whose dark eyes sparkled with keen delight. Mr. Sesemann stopped short, staring at this vision. Suddenly big tears rushed from his eyes, for this shape before him recalled sweet memories. Clara's mother had looked exactly like this fair [301]maiden. Mr. Sesemann at this moment did not know if he was awake or dreaming.
As he took his final steps, he noticed two figures approaching him. A tall girl with light hair and a rosy complexion leaned on Heidi, whose dark eyes sparkled with excitement. Mr. Sesemann froze, staring at this sight. Suddenly, tears streamed down his face, as the figure in front of him brought back fond memories. Clara's mother had looked just like this fair [301] maiden. At that moment, Mr. Sesemann couldn't tell if he was awake or dreaming.
"Papa, don't you know me any more?" Clara called with beaming eyes. "Have I changed so much?"
"Hey Dad, don’t you recognize me anymore?" Clara asked with bright eyes. "Have I changed that much?"
Mr. Sesemann rushed up to her, folding her in his arms. "Yes, you have changed. How is it possible? Is it really true? Is it really you, Clara?" asked the over-joyed father, embracing her again and again, and then gazing at her, as she stood tall and firm by his side.
Mr. Sesemann rushed up to her, folding her into his arms. "Yes, you have changed. How is that possible? Is it really true? Is it really you, Clara?" asked the overjoyed father, hugging her again and again, and then looking at her as she stood tall and strong by his side.
His mother joined them now, for she wanted to see the happiness of her son.
His mother joined them now because she wanted to see her son's happiness.
"What do you say to this, my son? Isn't our surprise finer than yours?" she greeted him. "But come over to our benefactor now,—I mean the uncle."
"What do you think about this, my son? Isn't our surprise better than yours?" she said to him. "But come over to our benefactor now—I mean the uncle."
"Yes, indeed, I also must greet our little Heidi," said the gentleman, shaking Heidi's hand. "Well? Always fresh and happy on the mountain? I guess I don't need to ask, for no Alpine rose can look more blooming. Ah, child, what joy this is to me!"
"Yes, I definitely have to say hello to our little Heidi," said the gentleman, shaking Heidi's hand. "So? Are you still fresh and happy up in the mountains? I don't think I even need to ask, since no Alpine rose can look more vibrant. Ah, child, this brings me so much joy!"
[302]With beaming eyes the child looked at the kind gentleman who had always been so good to her. Her heart throbbed in sympathy with his joy. While the two men, who had at last approached each other, were conversing, grandmama walked over to the grove. There, under the fir-trees, another surprise awaited her. A beautiful bunch of wondrously blue gentians stood as if they had grown there.
[302]With bright eyes, the child gazed at the kind gentleman who had always been so nice to her. Her heart beat in tune with his happiness. As the two men, who had finally come close to each other, were talking, grandma walked over to the grove. There, beneath the fir trees, another surprise awaited her. A beautiful bunch of incredibly blue gentians stood as if they had blossomed right there.
"How exquisite, how wonderful! What a sight!" she exclaimed, clapping her hands. "Heidi, come here! Have you brought me those? Oh, they are beautiful!"
"How amazing, how beautiful! What a sight!" she shouted, clapping her hands. "Heidi, come here! Did you bring me those? Oh, they’re stunning!"
The children had joined her, Heidi assuring her that it was another person's deed.
The kids had joined her, with Heidi assuring her that it was someone else's doing.
"Oh grandmama, up on the pasture it looks just like that," Clara remarked. "Just guess who brought you the flowers?"
"Oh Grandma, up on the pasture it looks just like that," Clara said. "Can you guess who brought you the flowers?"
At that moment a rustle was heard, and they saw Peter, who was trying to sneak up behind the trees to avoid the hut. Immediately the old lady called to him, for she thought that Peter himself had picked [303]the flowers for her. He must be creeping away out of sheer modesty, the kind lady thought. To give him his reward, she called:
At that moment, they heard a rustling noise and saw Peter, who was trying to sneak behind the trees to avoid the hut. The old lady immediately called out to him, thinking that Peter had picked [303] the flowers for her. She assumed he was trying to escape out of sheer modesty, so to reward him, she called out:
"Come here, my boy! don't be afraid."
"Come here, kid! Don't be scared."
Petrified with fear, Peter stood still. What had gone before had robbed him of his courage. He thought now that all was over with him. With his hair standing up on end and his pale face distorted by anguish, he approached.
Frozen in fear, Peter stood motionless. Everything that had happened before had drained him of his courage. He thought now that it was all over for him. With his hair standing on end and his pale face twisted in agony, he moved closer.
"Come straight to me, boy," the old lady encouraged him. "Now tell me, boy, if you have done that."
"Come right over here, kid," the old lady urged him. "Now tell me, kid, if you did that."
In his anxiety, Peter did not see the grandmama's finger that pointed to the flowers. He only saw the uncle standing near the hut, looking at him penetratingly, and beside him the policeman, the greatest horror for him in the world. Trembling in every limb, Peter answered, "Yes!"
In his anxiety, Peter didn’t notice his grandmother’s finger pointing to the flowers. All he saw was his uncle standing near the hut, staring at him intensely, and next to him was the policeman, the biggest nightmare for him in the world. Shaking all over, Peter replied, “Yes!”
"Well, but what are you so frightened about?"
"Well, what are you so scared of?"
"Because—because it is broken and can never be mended again," Peter said, his knees tottering under him.
"Because—because it's broken and can never be fixed again," Peter said, his knees trembling beneath him.
[304]The grandmama now walked over to the hut: "My dear uncle," she asked kindly, "is this poor lad out of his mind?"
[304]Grandma walked over to the hut and asked gently, "My dear uncle, is this poor boy out of his mind?"
"Not at all," was the reply; "only the boy was the wind which blew away the wheel-chair. He is expecting the punishment he well deserves."
"Not at all," was the reply; "the only thing that happened was that the boy was the wind that blew away the wheelchair. He’s waiting for the punishment he definitely deserves."
Grandmama was very much surprised, for she vowed that Peter looked far from wicked. Why should he have destroyed the chair? The uncle told her that he had noticed many signs of anger in the boy since Clara's advent on the Alp. He assured her that he had suspected the boy from the beginning.
Grandmama was really surprised because she was sure that Peter didn’t look wicked at all. Why would he have destroyed the chair? The uncle told her that he had seen many signs of anger in the boy since Clara arrived on the Alp. He assured her that he had suspected the boy from the very start.
"My dear uncle," the old lady said with animation, "we must not punish him further. We must be just. It was very hard on him when Clara robbed him of Heidi, who is and was his greatest treasure. When he had to sit alone day after day, it roused him to a passion which drove him to this wicked deed. It was rather foolish, but we all get so when we get angry."
"My dear uncle," the old lady said excitedly, "we shouldn't punish him any more. We have to be fair. It was really tough on him when Clara took Heidi from him, who is and always was his most valued treasure. Sitting alone day after day made him so frustrated that it pushed him to commit this terrible act. It was a bit foolish, but we all act that way when we’re angry."
[305]The lady walked over to the boy again, who was still quivering with fear.
[305]The woman approached the boy again, who was still shaking with fear.
Sitting down on the bench, she began:
Sitting down on the bench, she started:
"Come, Peter, I'll tell you something. Stop trembling and listen. You pushed the chair down, to destroy it. You knew very well that it was wicked and deserved punishment. You tried very hard to conceal it, did you not? But if somebody thinks that nobody knows about a wicked deed, he is wrong; God always knows it. As soon as He finds that a man is trying to conceal an evil he has done, He wakens a little watchman in his heart, who keeps on pricking the person with a thorn till all his rest is gone. He keeps on calling to the evildoer: 'Now you'll be found out! Now your punishment is near!'—His joy has flown, for fear and terror take its place. Have you not just had such an experience, Peter?"
"Come on, Peter, I need to tell you something. Stop shaking and listen. You pushed the chair down to break it. You knew it was wrong and deserved to be punished. You tried really hard to hide it, didn’t you? But if someone thinks that no one knows about their wrongdoing, they’re mistaken; God always knows. As soon as He sees that someone is trying to hide the bad things they've done, He sends a little watchman in their heart, who keeps poking them with a thorn until they can’t rest. He keeps warning the wrongdoer: 'You’re going to get caught! Your punishment is coming!'—Their joy disappears, replaced by fear and dread. Haven't you just had that kind of experience, Peter?"
Peter nodded, all contrite. He certainly had experienced this.
Peter nodded, feeling really sorry. He definitely had gone through this.
"You have made a mistake," the [306]grandmama continued, "by thinking that you would hurt Clara by destroying her chair. It has so happened that what you have done has been the greatest good for her. She would probably never have tried to walk, if her chair had been there. If she should stay here, she might even go up to the pasture every single day. Do you see, Peter? God can turn a misdeed to the good of the injured person and bring trouble on the offender. Have you understood me, Peter? Remember the little watchman when you long to do a wicked deed again. Will you do that?"
"You've made a mistake," the [306]grandma continued, "by thinking that you would hurt Clara by destroying her chair. It turns out that what you did has actually been the best thing for her. She probably would have never tried to walk if her chair was still around. If she stays here, she might even go up to the pasture every single day. Do you get it, Peter? God can turn a wrong act into good for the person who was harmed and bring trouble to the one who did the wrong. Do you understand me, Peter? Remember the little watchman when you're tempted to do something bad again. Will you do that?"
"Yes, I shall," Peter replied, still fearing the policeman, who had not left yet.
"Yeah, I will," Peter replied, still afraid of the police officer, who hadn't left yet.
"So now that matter is all settled," said the old lady in conclusion. "Now tell me if you have a wish, my boy, for I am going to give you something by which to remember your friends from Frankfurt. What is it? What would you like to have?"
"So now that everything is settled," said the old lady to wrap things up. "Now tell me if you have a wish, my boy, because I'm going to give you something to remember your friends from Frankfurt. What is it? What would you like?"
Peter, lifting his head, stared at the grandmama with round, astonished eyes. He was confused by this sudden change of prospect.
Peter lifted his head and stared at his grandmother with wide, amazed eyes. He was puzzled by this sudden change in outlook.
[307]Being again urged to utter a wish, he saw at last that he was saved from the power of the terrible man. He felt as if the most crushing load had fallen off him. He knew now that it was better to confess at once, when something had gone wrong, so he said: "I have also lost the paper."
[307]When he was prompted again to make a wish, he realized that he was finally free from the influence of the terrifying man. It felt like the heaviest burden had been lifted from him. He understood that it was better to admit something was wrong right away, so he said, "I’ve also lost the paper."
Reflecting a while, the grandmama understood and said: "That is right. Always confess what is wrong, then it can be settled. And now, what would you like to have?"
Reflecting for a moment, the grandma understood and said: "That's true. Always admit what you've done wrong, then it can be fixed. So, what would you like to have?"
So Peter could choose everything in the world he wished. His brain got dizzy. He saw before him all the wonderful things in the fair in Mayenfeld. He had often stood there for hours, looking at the pretty red whistles and the little knives; unfortunately Peter had never possessed more than half what those objects cost.
So Peter could choose anything in the world he wanted. His mind started to spin. He imagined all the amazing things at the fair in Mayenfeld. He had often spent hours there, admiring the pretty red whistles and the little knives; unfortunately, Peter had never had enough money to buy more than half of what those items cost.
He stood thinking, not able to decide, when a bright thought struck him.
He stood there, deep in thought, unsure of what to do, when a brilliant idea hit him.
"Ten pennies," said Peter with decision.
"10 cents," Peter said firmly.
"That certainly is not too much," the old lady said with a smile, taking out of her [308]pocket a big, round thaler, on top of which she laid twenty pennies. "Now I'll explain this to you. Here you have as many times ten pennies as there are weeks in the year. You'll be able to spend one every Sunday through the year."
"That's definitely not too much," the old lady said with a smile, pulling a big, round thaler from her [308]pocket and placing twenty pennies on top of it. "Now let me explain this to you. Here, you have ten pennies for every week of the year. You'll have enough to spend one each Sunday throughout the year."
"All my life?" Peter asked quite innocently.
"All my life?" Peter asked, sounding genuinely curious.
The grandmama began to laugh so heartily at this that the two men came over to join her.
The grandmother started laughing so loudly at this that the two men came over to join her.
Laughingly she said: "You shall have it my boy; I will put it in my will and then you will do the same, my son. Listen! Peter the goatherd shall have a ten-penny piece weekly as long as he lives."
Laughing, she said, "You’ll get it, my boy; I’ll include it in my will, and then you’ll do the same, my son. Listen! Peter the goatherd will receive a ten-penny piece every week for the rest of his life."
Mr. Sesemann nodded.
Mr. Sesemann nodded.
Peter, looking at his gift, said solemnly: "God be thanked!" Jumping and bounding, he ran away. His heart was so light that he felt he could fly.
Peter, staring at his gift, said seriously, "Thank God!" He jumped and bounded away. His heart was so light that he felt like he could fly.
A little later the whole party sat round the table holding a merry feast. After dinner, Clara, who was lively as never before, said to her father:
A little later, the whole group gathered around the table for a cheerful feast. After dinner, Clara, who was more lively than ever, said to her father:
[309]"Oh, Papa, if you only knew all the things grandfather did for me. It would take many days to tell you; I shall never forget them all my life. Oh, if we could please him only half as much as what he did for me."
[309]"Oh, Dad, if you only knew everything Grandpa did for me. It would take ages to share it all; I’ll remember it for the rest of my life. Oh, if we could make him happy even half as much as he made me."
"It is my greatest wish, too, dear child," said her father; "I have been trying to think of something all the time. We have to show our gratitude in some way."
"It’s my biggest wish as well, dear child," said her father. "I’ve been trying to think of something the whole time. We need to express our gratitude in some way."
Accordingly Mr. Sesemann walked over to the old man, and began: "My dear friend, may I say one word to you. I am sure you believe me when I tell you that I have not known any real joy for years. What was my wealth to me when I could not cure my child and make her happy! With the help of the Lord you have made her well. You have given her a new life. Please tell me how to show my gratitude to you. I know I shall never be able to repay you, but what is in my power I shall do. Have you any request to make? Please let me know."
Accordingly, Mr. Sesemann walked over to the old man and started, "My dear friend, can I say just one thing to you? I’m sure you believe me when I say that I haven’t known any real joy for years. What good is my wealth if I couldn’t cure my child and make her happy? With the help of the Lord, you’ve made her well. You’ve given her a new life. Please tell me how I can express my gratitude to you. I know I will never truly be able to repay you, but I will do whatever I can. Do you have any requests? Please let me know."
[310]The uncle had listened quietly and had looked at the happy father.
[310]The uncle had listened silently and watched the joyful father.
"Mr. Sesemann, you can be sure that I also am repaid by the great joy I experience at the recovery of Clara," said the uncle firmly. "I thank you for your kind offer, Mr. Sesemann. As long as I live I have enough for me and the child. But I have one wish. If this could be fulfilled, my life would be free of care."
"Mr. Sesemann, I want you to know that I also feel a great joy from Clara's recovery," said the uncle with determination. "I appreciate your kind offer, Mr. Sesemann. As long as I live, I have enough for myself and the child. However, I have one wish. If this could be granted, my life would be worry-free."
"Speak, my dear friend," urged Clara's father.
"Talk, my dear friend," urged Clara's dad.
"I am old," continued the uncle, "and shall not live many years. When I die I cannot leave Heidi anything. The child has no relations except one, who even might try to take advantage of her if she could. If you would give me the assurance, Mr. Sesemann, that Heidi will never be obliged to go into the world and earn her bread, you would amply repay me for what I was able to do for you and Clara."
"I’m old," the uncle continued, "and I won’t have many years left. When I die, I can’t leave Heidi anything. The girl has no family except for one person who might try to take advantage of her if given the chance. If you could assure me, Mr. Sesemann, that Heidi will never have to go out into the world to earn a living, you would more than repay me for what I was able to do for you and Clara."
"My dear friend, there is no question of that," began Mr. Sesemann; "the child [311]belongs to us! I promise at once that we shall look after her so that there will not be any need of her ever earning her bread. We all know that she is not fashioned for a life among strangers. Nevertheless, she has made some true friends, and one of them will be here very shortly. Dr. Classen is just now completing his last business in Frankfurt. He intends to take your advice and live here. He has never felt so happy as with you and Heidi. The child will have two protectors near her, and I hope with God's will, that they may be spared a long, long time."
"My dear friend, there's no doubt about it," Mr. Sesemann said. "The child [311] belongs to us! I promise right away that we'll take care of her so she won't ever have to earn her living. We all know she's not meant for a life among strangers. Still, she's made some genuine friends, and one of them will be here very soon. Dr. Classen is finishing up his last business in Frankfurt. He plans to take your advice and live here. He’s never been as happy as he is with you and Heidi. The child will have two protectors nearby, and I hope, with God's will, that they’ll be around for a long, long time."
"And may it be God's will!" added the grandmama, who with Heidi had joined them, shaking the uncle tenderly by the hand. Putting her arms around the child, she said: "Heidi, I want to know if you also have a wish?"
"And may it be God's will!" added the grandmother, who had joined them with Heidi, shaking the uncle's hand gently. Wrapping her arms around the child, she asked, "Heidi, do you have a wish too?"
"Yes indeed, I have," said Heidi, pleased.
"Yes, I have," said Heidi, feeling happy.
"Tell me what it is, child!"
"Tell me what it is, kid!"
"I should like to have my bed from Frankfurt with the three high pillows and [312]the thick, warm cover. Then grandmother will be able to keep warm and won't have to wear her shawl in bed. Oh, I'll be so happy when she won't have to lie with her head lower than her heels, hardly able to breathe!"
"I want to get my bed from Frankfurt with the three big pillows and [312]the thick, warm blanket. That way, Grandma can stay warm and won’t need to use her shawl in bed. I’ll be so happy when she doesn't have to lie with her head lower than her feet, struggling to breathe!"
Heidi had said all this in one breath, she was so eager.
Heidi said all of this in one breath; she was so excited.
"Oh dear, I had nearly forgotten what I meant to do. I am so glad you have reminded me, Heidi. If God sends us happiness we must think of those who have many privations. I shall telegraph immediately for the bed, and if Miss Rottenmeier sends it off at once, it can be here in two days. I hope the poor blind grandmother will sleep better when it comes."
"Oh no, I almost forgot what I was supposed to do. I'm really grateful you reminded me, Heidi. If God brings us happiness, we need to think of those who have to deal with a lot of hardships. I'll send a telegram right away for the bed, and if Miss Rottenmeier sends it out right away, it should arrive in two days. I hope the poor blind grandmother will sleep better when it gets here."
Heidi, in her happiness, could hardly wait to bring the old woman the good news. Soon it was resolved that everybody should visit the grandmother, who had been left alone so long. Before starting, however, Mr. Sesemann revealed his plans. He proposed to travel through Switzerland with [313]his mother and Clara. He would spend the night in the village, so as to fetch Clara from the Alm next morning for the journey. From there they would go first to Ragatz and then further. The telegram was to be mailed that night.
Heidi, filled with joy, could barely wait to share the good news with the old woman. It was quickly decided that everyone should visit the grandmother, who had been left alone for so long. Before they set off, though, Mr. Sesemann shared his plans. He proposed to travel through Switzerland with [313] his mother and Clara. He would stay the night in the village so he could pick up Clara from the Alm the next morning for the trip. From there, they would head to Ragatz and then further on. The telegram would be sent that night.
Clara's feelings were divided, for she was sorry to leave the Alp, but the prospect of the trip delighted her.
Clara's feelings were mixed; she was sad to leave the Alp, but excited about the trip ahead.
When everything was settled, they all went down, the uncle carrying Clara, who could not have risked the lengthy walk. All the way down Heidi told the old lady of her friends in the hut; the cold they had to bear in winter and the little food they had.
When everything was sorted out, they all went down, with the uncle carrying Clara, who couldn’t handle the long walk. On the way down, Heidi told the old lady about her friends in the cabin; the cold they had to endure in winter and the little food they had.
Brigida was just hanging up Peter's shirt to dry, when the whole company arrived. Rushing into the house, she called to her mother: "Now they are all going away. Uncle is going, too, carrying the lame child."
Brigida was just hanging up Peter's shirt to dry when the whole group arrived. Rushing into the house, she called to her mother: "Now they're all leaving. Uncle is going too, carrying the disabled child."
"Oh, must it really be?" sighed the grandmother. "Have you seen whether they [314]took Heidi away? Oh, if she only could give me her hand once more! Oh, I long to hear her voice once more!"
"Oh, does it really have to be?" sighed the grandmother. "Have you checked if they [314] took Heidi away? Oh, if only she could hold my hand one more time! Oh, I just want to hear her voice again!"
The same moment the door was flung open and Heidi held her tight.
The moment the door swung open, Heidi embraced her tightly.
"Grandmother, just think. My bed with the three pillows and the thick cover is coming from Frankfurt. Grandmama has said that it will be here in two days."
"Grandma, just think. My bed with the three pillows and the thick blanket is coming from Frankfurt. Grandma said it's arriving in two days."
Heidi thought that grandmother would be beside herself with joy, but the old woman, smiling sadly, said:
Heidi thought that Grandma would be overjoyed, but the old woman, smiling sadly, said:
"Oh, what a good lady she must be! I know I ought to be glad she is taking you with her, Heidi, but I don't think I shall survive it long."
"Oh, she must be such a nice lady! I know I should be happy that she's taking you with her, Heidi, but I don't think I can handle it for long."
"But nobody has said so," the grandmama, who had overheard those words, said kindly. Pressing the old woman's hand, she continued: "It is out of the question. Heidi will stay with you and make you happy. To see Heidi again, we will come up every year to the Alm, for we have many reasons to thank the Lord there."
"But nobody has said that," the grandmother, who had overheard, replied gently. Squeezing the old woman's hand, she added, "It's not happening. Heidi will stay with you and bring you joy. To see Heidi again, we’ll come up to the Alm every year because we have so many reasons to be grateful there."
[315]Immediately the face of the grandmother lighted up, and she cried tears of joy.
[315]Right away, the grandmother's face brightened, and she burst into tears of happiness.
"Oh, what wonderful things God is doing for me!" said the grandmother, deeply touched. "How good people are to trouble themselves about such a poor old woman as I. Nothing in this world strengthens the belief in a good Father in Heaven more than this mercy and kindness shown to a poor, useless little woman, like me."
"Oh, what amazing things God is doing for me!" said the grandmother, deeply moved. "How kind people are to care about such a poor old woman like me. Nothing in this world reinforces the belief in a loving Father in Heaven more than this mercy and kindness shown to a poor, insignificant little woman like me."
"My dear grandmother," said Mrs. Sesemann, "before God in Heaven we are all equally miserable and poor; woe to us, if He should forget us!—But now we must say good-bye; next year we shall come to see you just as soon as we come up the Alp. We shall never forget you!" With that, Mrs. Sesemann shook her hand. It was some time before she was allowed to leave, however, because the grandmother thanked her over and over again, and invoked all Heaven's blessings on her and her house.
"My dear grandmother," said Mrs. Sesemann, "we're all equally miserable and poor before God in Heaven; woe to us if He forgets us!—But now we need to say goodbye; next year we'll come to see you as soon as we get up the Alp. We will never forget you!" With that, Mrs. Sesemann shook her hand. It took a while for her to leave, though, because the grandmother kept thanking her and called down all of Heaven's blessings on her and her family.
Mr. Sesemann and his mother went on [316]down, while Clara was carried up to spend her last night in the hut.
Mr. Sesemann and his mother went on [316]down, while Clara was carried up to spend her last night in the hut.
Next morning, Clara shed hot tears at parting from the beloved place, where such gladness had been hers. Heidi consoled her with plans for the coming summer, that was to be even more happy than this one had been. Mr. Sesemann then arrived, and a few last parting words were exchanged.
Next morning, Clara cried as she said goodbye to the beloved place where she had found so much joy. Heidi comforted her with plans for the upcoming summer, which would be even happier than this one had been. Mr. Sesemann then arrived, and they exchanged a few final words before parting.
Clara, half crying, suddenly said: "Please give my love to Peter and the goats, Heidi! Please greet Schwänli especially from me, for she has helped a great deal in making me well. What could I give her?"
Clara, half crying, suddenly said: "Please send my love to Peter and the goats, Heidi! Make sure to say hi to Schwänli for me, since she's been such a big help in making me better. What can I give her?"
"You can send her salt, Clara. You know how fond she is of that," advised little Heidi.
"You can send her salt, Clara. You know how much she loves that," suggested little Heidi.
"Oh, I will surely do that," Clara assented. "I'll send her a hundred pounds of salt as a remembrance from me."
"Oh, I’ll definitely do that," Clara agreed. "I’ll send her a hundred pounds of salt as a keepsake from me."
It was time to go now, and Clara was able to ride proudly beside her father. Standing on the edge of the slope, Heidi [317]waved her hand, her eyes following Clara till she had disappeared.
It was time to leave, and Clara was able to ride proudly next to her father. Standing at the edge of the slope, Heidi [317]waved her hand, her eyes following Clara until she was out of sight.
The bed has arrived. Grandmother sleeps so well every night now, that before long she will be stronger than ever. Grandmama has not forgotten the cold winter on the Alp and has sent a great many warm covers and shawls to the goatherd's hut. Grandmother can wrap herself up now and will not have to sit shivering in a corner.
The bed has arrived. Grandma sleeps so well every night now that soon she’ll be stronger than ever. She hasn’t forgotten the cold winter in the Alps and has sent a bunch of warm blankets and shawls to the goatherd's hut. Grandma can wrap herself up now and won’t have to sit shivering in a corner.
In the village a large building is in progress. The doctor has arrived and is living at present in his old quarters. He has taken the uncle's advice and has bought the old ruins that sheltered Heidi and her grandfather the winter before. He is rebuilding for himself the portion with the fine apartment already mentioned. The other side is being prepared for Heidi and her grandfather. The doctor knows that his friend is an independent man and likes to have his own dwelling. Bärli and Schwänli, of course, are not forgotten; they will spend [318]the winter in a good solid stable that is being built for them.
In the village, a large building is underway. The doctor has arrived and is currently staying in his old place. He has heeded his uncle's advice and bought the old ruins where Heidi and her grandfather stayed the previous winter. He is renovating the part with the beautiful apartment that was mentioned earlier. The other side is being set up for Heidi and her grandfather. The doctor knows his friend is an independent man who likes to have his own space. Bärli and Schwänli, of course, are not overlooked; they will be spending [318]the winter in a sturdy stable that’s being built for them.
The doctor and the Alm-Uncle become better friends every day. When they overlook the progress of the building, they generally come to speak of Heidi. They both look forward to the time when they will be able to move into the house with their merry charge. They have agreed to share together the pleasure and responsibility that Heidi brings them. The uncle's heart is filled with gratitude too deep for any words when the doctor tells him that he will make ample provision for the child. Now her grandfather's heart is free of care, for if he is called away, another father will take care of Heidi and love her in his stead.
The doctor and Alm-Uncle grow closer every day. When they check on the progress of the building, they usually end up talking about Heidi. They both can’t wait for the time when they can move into the house with their cheerful little charge. They've decided to share the joy and responsibility that Heidi brings them. The uncle feels a deep gratitude that words can't express when the doctor assures him that he will make sure to provide well for the child. Now the grandfather's heart is at ease because if he has to be away, another father will look after Heidi and care for her in his place.
At the moment when our story closes, Heidi and Peter are sitting in grandmother's hut. The little girl has so many interesting things to relate and Peter is trying so hard not to miss anything, that in their eagerness they are not aware that they are near the happy grandmother's chair. All [319]summer long they have hardly met, and very many wonderful things have happened. They are all glad at being together again, and it is hard to tell who is the happiest of the group. I think Brigida's face is more radiant than any, for Heidi has just told her the story of the perpetual ten-penny piece. Finally the grandmother says: "Heidi, please read me a song of thanksgiving and praise. I feel that I must praise and thank the Lord for the blessings He has brought to us all!"
At the moment our story ends, Heidi and Peter are sitting in grandmother's hut. The little girl has so many interesting things to share, and Peter is trying really hard not to miss any of it, that in their excitement, they aren’t aware they are close to the happy grandmother's chair. All [319]summer long, they hardly saw each other, and so many amazing things have happened. They are all happy to be together again, and it’s tough to say who is the happiest of the group. I think Brigida's face looks the most joyful because Heidi just told her the story of the everlasting ten-penny piece. Finally, the grandmother says, "Heidi, please read me a song of thanks and praise. I feel the need to thank and praise the Lord for all the blessings He has given us!"
The End.
Page 227: freindly replaced with friendly
Page 251: tham replaced with than
In this edition, the poem on page 246, is missing the lines for G, H, I, J, and K.
In this edition, the poem on page 246 is missing the lines for G, H, I, J, and K.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!